3 Days of Darkness

 

clip_image002

-

Does this prophecy agree with scriptures?

-

I usually look at individual prophecy for any value or agreement with scriptures. It may be partly true, to some degree. Or, it may be totally true.

Some things can be predicted by even unbelievers.

I will take the highlights, and compare each with bible prophecy.

Fatima prediction

http://www.endtimesreport.com/threedays_b.html

http://www.olrl.org/prophecy/daysdark.shtml

-

Excerpts from the Lucia – Fatima- prophecy- highlights

-

Overview:

This war will destroy everything, darkness covers us for 72 hours (3 days) and one third of humanity that survive the dark and the victimizations, will live in a new era, they are good people.

Another version says: After the three days of chastisement are over, there will be no UNGODLY PERSONS left, the godless will be annihilated. Seventy-five percent of humanity will be destroyed, more men than women.

Comment:

There will be another war. We have yet to see Gog/Magog and the battle of Armageddon. Jesus also said there would be wars and rumors of wars.

The 3 days predicted are days of wrath.  But, the time of wrath, according to the bible, is at least 5 months, due to the locusts who torture men for that 5 months (Rev 9:10).

This is the 5th trumpet (locusts), so there are still 2

more trumpets, and 7 more vials to go. So, the entire wrath period has to be longer than 5 months.

Therefore, the wrath is not over after 3 days, as this prophecy says. Those that survive the 5th seal are

still wicked, and have to face the 7 vials.

1/3 of humanity is destroyed with the first trumpet sounds, and hail and fire follows.  This part agrees with the bible.

All these events there will be even before 2010!

Comment:

Wait and see.

-

-

THE IMMEDIATE SIGNS

Very cold night, 10 minutes before midnight, a great start shock, that shakes the earth for 8 hours

The night will be BITTERLY COLD, the wind will howl and roar, then will come lightning, thunderbolts, earthquakes, the stars and heavenly bodies will be disturbed and restless. There will be NO light, but TOTAL BLACKNESS, utter dark will envelop the entire earth. This will come suddenly like a flash!

The earthquake is so violent that the earth moves about 23 degrees and only then it returns to its normal position.

Comment:

The temperature of the earth is not mentioned in scripture.

The 3rd trumpet mentions 1/3 of the sun and moon

would be struck,

so that there would be darkness. 1/3 of the day and 1/3 of the night, there will be no light. But this is not 3 days of darkness.

After the 6th seal, it mentions a great earthquake,

where the sun becomes black and the moon turns to blood. Stars fall to earth. Sky recedes as a scroll. At this point (Rev 6:17), the wrath begins.

Rev 8:5 mentions “Then the angel took the censor, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth. And there were noises, thunderings, lightenings, and an earthquake. This is the 7th seal.

 

NOT A SINGLE DEMON WILL BE LEFT IN HELL. Hell will be emptied and EVERY evil spirit will be released to roam over the earth and do all possible harm to souls. The evil ones will appear in the most frightening forms and will fill the air with pestilence and poisonous gases, there will be “TERRIFYING APPARITIONS.”

Comment:

This would most closely fit with the 5th trumpet,

when the locusts are released to torment mankind.

(Rev 9 +). The bottomless pit opens.

The 6th trumpet also allows for the release of demons

from the great river Euphrates. (Rev 9:13-15)

Hurricanes of fires will rain forth from Heaven and spread over all the earth, fear will seize mortals at the sight of these clouds of fire, and great will be their cries of lamentation, many godless WILL BURN IN THE OPEN FIELDS LIKE WITHERED GRASS. God’s wrath will be poured out upon the whole world, the “chastisement” will be terrible, SUCH AS NEVER BEFORE, and will afflict the ENTIRE EARTH.

Comment:

The 1st trumpet (Rev 8:7) describes 1/3 of earth

burned.

The 4th seal (Rev 16:8) describes the sun scorching

men with fire.

 

Everything will be in darkness, then in the sky will appear HOLY CROSS, to remind us of the Son of God, for our redemption.

Comment:

The bible does not mention this. Just that Jesus will appear in the sky. (Rev 19:11-13).

http://www.opusdeialert.com/3daysofdarkness.htm

“After the three days of darkness, St. Peter and St. Paul, having come down from Heaven, will preach in the whole world and designate a new Pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal who is to become Pope. Christianity, then, will spread throughout the world. He is the Holy Pontiff, chosen by God to withstand the storm. At the end, he will have the gift of miracles, and his name shall be praised over the whole earth. Whole nations will come back to the Church and the face of the earth will be renewed. Russia, England, and China will come into the Church.” (Prophecy of Blessed Anna Maria Taigi (1769-1837 A.D.) who was Beatified by Pope Bendedict XV in 1920.)

Comment:

Unless these are the two witnesses of Rev 11:3, this does not fit. The bible says nothing about appointing a new pope at that time.

However, if the pope turns out to be the false prophet, this would fit. But the 2 witnesses would have nothing to do with that. This would be a different event.

-

-

THE AFTERMATH

After the three days of chastisement are over, there will be no UNGODLY PERSONS left, the godless will be annihilated. Seventy-five percent of humanity will be destroyed, more men than women.

Everyone left on earth will believe in God with all their hearts.

Comment:
I see no agreement that the time of wrath will only take 3 days. The tribulation itself takes 42 months, at least. Then the time of wrath follows that.

We know that it takes longer than 5 months, because just one trumpet takes that long. There then has to be time for the other trumpets and vials to be experienced as well.

-

-

Conclusion:

While some of this prophecy matches biblical scripture, some does not. The timing is the biggest issue. Only 3 days of wrath. I do not understand this.

I would suggest that anyone who believes this prophecy also read the Book of Revelation. – the entire book.

While the general message of repentance, and turning to God for mercy is acceptable, I think people will be caught off guard by a much longer period of trouble. If they are not mentally prepared for a longer period, then they could get hurt.

-

-

See also:

Lucia reveals the 3rd secret of Fatima?   Click here for more.


661 Responses to “3 Days of Darkness”

  1. [QUOTE]Everything will be in darkness, then in the sky will appear HOLY CROSS, to remind us of the Son of God, for our redemption.

    Comment:

    The bible does not mention this. Just that Jesus will appear in the sky. (Rev 19:11-13). [/QUOTE]

    What is SIGN of Man, then? I strongly beleive it is a cross.

    • What type of wood would the roman cross be made of sitting there in the sky?

      • wormwood?

        • :)
          The cross is not the sign of the son of man.

          Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

          When The Lord returns … Scriptures says He will return in the clouds.
          He is risen from the grave and is seated on The Throne.
          The roman cross is no more HIS sign.

          • Abigail,

            Recognize, that “sign of the Son of man” is seperate or parallel event and heralds coming of Jesus Himself on clouds of glory:
            Matthew 24:30
            “And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.”

            • Are you saying that the roman cross is the sign or is not the sign of the coming of The Lord?

            • the ‘sign’ of the Son of man? what would UNmistakenly ID Jesus to ALL the world? not a cross, but how about the whole world witnessing his wounds from the cross? There would be NO mistaking who He is by any one in the entire world. cross is understood and may not mean the actual cross here, but is symbolic by association to what may actually BE seen….

  2. And as for 3 days of darkness and lighting up a candle … how is this?
    Isa 60:2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
    We are the vessels … make sure you have plenty of oil !!!

    • what is the oil? the Holy Spirit?

      • Lyndsey and Abigail,

        I hope you both are still receiving replies through your e-mail.

        The Parable of the Ten Virgins and what is the oil?

        “Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps1 and went to meet the bridegroom. Five of them were foolish, and five were wise. For when the foolish took their lamps, they took no oil with them, but the wise took flasks of oil with their lamps. As the bridegroom fwas delayed, they all became drowsy and slept.

        But at midnight there was a cry, ‘Here is the bridegroom! Come out to meet him.’

        Then all those virgins [Christians] rose and trimmed their lamps. And, the foolish said to the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’

        But the wise answered, saying, ‘Since there will not be enough for us and for you, go rather to the dealers and buy for yourselves.’

        And while they [foolish] were going to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready [Believers and wise] went in with him to the marriage feast, and the door was shut.

        Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, ‘Lord, lord, open to us.’

        But, he answered, ‘Truly, I say to you, I do not know you.’

        Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour'” (Matthew 25:1-13, ESV).

        When the foolish ask for oil from the wise virgins – the foolish are told to go out and buy it. The wise can not sell or give their oil (Holy Spirit?)

        Why did the wise say such a thing? Because the wise virgins know the Word.

        “Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding” (Proverbs 23:23).

        Do the foolish have oil? Yes, but not enough – they realize that they don’t have enough to make through the night (darkness) until He comes to them. BTW – the number 10 means “congregation” or “assembly” (aka a Church).

        They are foolish for a reason and I think it is because they do not know what the will of The Lord is – the following is from Ephesians chapter 5.

        I think this passage explains the difference between the foolish and wise virgins. Both are virgins (Christians within a church), but there are difference between them and Paul gives these Ephesians Christians a warning.

        “…Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord’s will is. Do not get drunk on wine [acting/behaving like the unbeliever seeking happiness from the world], which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit.”

        “Walk as children of light (for the fruit of light is found in all that is good and right and true), and try to discern what is pleasing to the Lord.”

        “Therefore do not become partners with them [unbelievers] for at one time you were darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light (for the fruit of light is found in all that is good and right and true)…” (Ephesians 5).

        The oil is the fuel of the Kingdom of Light – “righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit” (Romans 14:17).

        I think the oil is wisdom and instruction and understanding the comes from Word and a relationship with the Lord – the Word made flesh, (John 1). Walk in the light as He is in the light (1st John 1:5-7) is essential for a wise virgin.

        And…Foolish virgins (foolish Christians) do not and are not seeking first the Kingdom of God and righteousness (Matthew 6:33). They are not storing up treasures in Heaven (Matthew 6:19-21), but their god is in their belly (Philippians 3:19) or some pleasures (drunk on wine) instead of understanding what is pleasing to the Lord.

        It will be very difficult for these foolish virgins and for those who are pregnant and nursing in those days (Matthew 24:19).

        “Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience” (Ephesians 5:6).

        Blessings

        • Adding more to my reply above – coming to better understanding of the days of darkness.

          The following is an interpretation of “days of darkness” that cover the land of Egypt and covering our culture, expanding in the last days (Revelation 9).

          “Then the Lord told Moses, ‘Raise your hand into the air and darkness will cover Egypt. It will be so dark you can feel it!’

          So Moses raised his hand into the air and a cloud of darkness covered Egypt. The darkness stayed in Egypt for three days. None of the people could see each other, and no one got up to go any place for three days. But, there was light in all the places where the Israelites lived” (Exodus 10:21-23, ERV).

          Many people suggest this 9th plague was focused toward the Egyptian’s worship of a sun god and other cosmic gods. The lesson: No sun light = no god. No moonlight = no god. No stars in the night sky = no gods.

          However, this was a unique cloud of darkness falling over all of Egypt – is a “dark cloud” they could feel. Here are some reasons why I believe this is mental, spiritual darkness not a physical darkness with no sun light by day or moon and star light by night.

          One reason is that they could not see each other for 3 days. Exodus chapter 10 does not say the sun did not shine or was hidden, does it?

          There is no account of God removing oil or wood flame from the Egyptians. Scriptures does not record fire light (candle, oil or burning wood) was removed from Egypt. There is an assumption that light of flame was removed from the Egyptians.

          This was a “cloud of darkness” falling upon them when Moses raised his hand into the air. The light from a flame was not removed from them at all.

          The King James translation is as follows:

          “And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days” (Exodus 10:22, KJV).

          Let’s examine the original Hebrew language (“thick darkness”) with Strong’s Hebrew dictionary.

          Strong’s H653, Thick: (Feminine), duskiness, figuratively misfortune; concretely concealment: – dark, darkness, gloominess.

          Strong’s H2822, Darkness: the dark; hence (literally) darkness; figuratively misery, destruction, death, ignorance, sorrow, wickedness: – dark (-ness), night, obscurity.

          Now, let’s examine the original Hebrew language (“light in their dwelling”) with Strong’s Hebrew dictionary.

          Strong’s H215, Light: illumination or (concretely) luminary (in every sense, including lightning, happiness, etc.): – bright, clear, + day, light (-ning), morning, sun.

          Strong’s H3427, Dwelling: a seat; figuratively a site; abstractly a session; by extension an abode (the place or the time); by implication population: – assembly, dwell in, dwelling (-place), wherein (that) dwelt (in), inhabited place, seat, sitting, situation, sojourning.

          Please, keep “an open mind” and consider spiritual and/or mental darkness.

          Job 5:8-16 gives an account of such mental, spiritual darkness upon the so called wise but are truly wicked.

          “He frustrates the devices of the crafty, so that their hands achieve no success. He catches the wise in their own craftiness, and the schemes of the wily are brought to a quick end. They meet with darkness in the daytime and grope at noonday as in the night. But he saves the needy from the sword of their mouth and from the hand of the mighty. So the poor have hope, and injustice shuts her mouth” (ESV).

          Please read Job 15:20-35 for additional insight on such spiritual darkness, which can explain the 9th Egyptian plague.

          “The wicked man writhes in pain all his days, through all the years that are laid up for the ruthless. Dreadful sounds are in his ears; in prosperity the destroyer ["Angel of Death"] will come upon him. He does not believe that he will return out of darkness, and he is marked for the sword. He wanders abroad for bread, saying, ‘Where is it?’

          He knows that a day of darkness is ready at his hand; distress and anguish terrify him; they prevail against him, like a king ready for battle. Because he has stretched out his hand against God and defies the Almighty, running stubbornly against him with a thickly bossed shield…”(ESV).

          Again, Scripture provides us addition information on the oppressive darkness.

          Please read Job 3:1-10 for a description of dark depression. Those were dark days for Job as Satan was given permission by God to test Job. Let’s read how Job felt under the conditions. He lamented the day he was born:

          “Let the day perish on which I was born, and the night that said, ‘A man is conceived.’ Let that day be darkness! May God above not seek it, nor light shine upon it. Let gloom and deep darkness claim it. Let clouds dwell upon it; let the blackness of the day terrify it. That night—let thick darkness seize it!”

          The darkness oppressing the land of Egypt was something only the Egyptians could feel. So then, what is the evidence of these specific people have a feeling of darkness?

          This mental, spiritual darkness that they felt would be experienced with – deep depression, despair, gloom, lethargy, despondency, mind-binding confusion, forgetfulness, and other such emotional darkness. This “cloud of darkness” was pervasive throughout the entire population of Egyptians.

          Genesis Exodus 10:23 (NKJV) tells us,”nor did anyone rise from his place for three days.”

          The Egyptians, in the mists of darkness, did not get up (arise) and go anywhere. Only because they could not see their first or next step? Please, keep an “open mind”.

          Egyptians were, by the Hebrew figurative definition of the word “see” – were not able to “consider, discern, take heed, regard or have respect for one another” for 3 days. The emotional, mental feeling of darkness was so deep that Egyptians were self-absorbed in their individual, personal anguish.

          In addition, this mental state kept them from even getting up in the morning, arising from lying down – “nor did anyone rise from his place for three days.”

          This truly seems to be a state of mental, emotional, spiritual bondage – a deep, depressing “cloud of darkness”, which they could not escape for 72 long hours.

          As the Egyptians were struggling with this mental, spiritual darkness the Israelites had “light in their dwellings”.

          The children of God had light in their homes – peace, joy, loving-kindness, and other attributes of the light – the Spirit of God. They are the Israelites (pun intended).

          We do not know if the Israelites stayed within their home (like the night of Passover a few weeks later) or if they freely walked “in the light”. But, we know the children of God were covered in “light”, while the Egyptians were covered in “darkness”.

          Scripture tells us of His spiritual provision:

          “He protects His holy people. He keeps them from stumbling. But evil people will be destroyed [void of joy]. They will fall in the darkness. Their power won’t help them win” (1st Samuel 2:9, ERV).

          For You are my lamp, O Lord, and my God lightens my darkness. For by You I can run against a troop, and by my God I can leap over a wall. This God – His way is perfect; the word of the Lord proves true; He is a shield for all those who take refuge in Him” (2 Samuel 22:29-31).

          “Commit your way to the Lord; trust in Him, and He will act. He will bring forth your righteousness as the light and your justice as the noonday” (Psalm 34:5-6).

          “You, LORD, keep my lamp burning; my God turns my darkness into light” (Psalm 18:28).

          “Hate evil, you who love the LORD, Who preserves the souls of His godly ones; He delivers them from the hand of the wicked. Light is sown like seed for the righteous and gladness for the upright in heart. Be glad in the LORD, you righteous ones, and give thanks to His holy name” (Psalm 97:10-12).

          The Hebrew word for “light” (Strong’s H216) within the Hebrew’s dwelling during the 9th Plague in Egypt (Exodus 10) is the same “light” we read in all the verses quoted above. Therefore, Exodus 10 is spiritual darkness and spiritual light – there should be no doubt.

          For God said, ‘Let light shine out of darkness,’ has shone in my heart, giving me the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ’ (2 Corinthians 4:1-6).

          You are my lamp, O Lord (2nd Samuel 22:29). Thank you Lord.

          Blessings
          Psalm 27

  3. And one more thing for now … The wrath of God is from God.
    Not from man in some war.

  4. I have read the prophecy of Fatima and I don’t believe it is biblical at all. It does describe some biblical events that will happen in the tribulation, but then Nostradamus has as well.
    I found it interesting that in the end of the prophecy, the Vatican is destroyed. Same as in the prophecy of St, Malachy.
    One other note. It is possible that the day-for-a-year prophetic formula is used here. After all the tribulation of Daniel is called a week but we all know it is a week of years, so maybe it applies here. So you may want to rethink it in those terms and see what you come up with.
    As for me: Read it, Hated it! Don’t believe it.

    • hi james,

      Here, they really mean 3 days = 72 hours. Hard to believe.

    • “It is possible that the day-for-a-year prophetic formula is used here”
      .if you are correct in your assumption, then Rev 12:6 and Isa 26:20 will fit here perfectly.

  5. The cross is the sign of the son of man. During the time of Christ there was a group of star that formed a cross in the heavens. They were known as the southern cross. This constellation in bible times was visible at the horizon. It was last seen from the langitude of Jerusalem about the time of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. Amazing shortly after his death this group of stars could no longer be seen from Jerusalem, but dipped below the equator.
    What is so shocking is that it is said to reaapear above the equator and visible from Jerusalem this year. Time is short, amen.

    • hi rev williams

      That would be interesting to see a view of this cross constellation.

    • Hello Patrick, i believe we have already entered into the ‘great tribulation’ and the solar and lunar eclipses that we are to experience in 2014 and 2015 are the ‘signs’ in the heavens that the return of Christ is NOW! these eclipses fall on Jewish feast days and are of great significance. Yom Kippur being the last one. it’s time to prepare ourselves. are we ready?

      • Tom,

        Please define “great tribulation”.

        Thank you,

        • Hello Emily, the great tribulation is depicted in many ways. The birthpangs of distress. the earth and people of all nations will under go great hardship. We are currently experiencing these now. there will be wars and rumours of wars, earthquakes in one place after another, food shortages etc etc the earth itself is preparing mankind for the 2nd coming of Christ. Christ himself spoke to his appostles about the signs that will be seen here on earth that precipitate his coming. Nature will bring mankind to a standstill. The trumpet blasts that are spoken of in the book of Revelation will soon to be heard. Stay awake and repent has to be the key message. There will also be an outpouring of the holy spirit during these times to guide and prepare us. Return to Christ.

          • Jesus asked His deciples to stay awake and pray for 1 Hour. I wonder if we will be able to concern ouself with an “Hour” of prayer? Maybe because of the volume and the full meaning of the situation, we may be asked to pray for a “Day”. Will we fall asleep, like Jesus’ apostales? How hopeless does this event appear for the majority?

            • Dear Cali

              There is no set time for this “hour” you mention. However, a good time coming up to pray and fast is Purim, March 20, and the fast of Esther that precedes it (March 17). This commemorates the 3 day fast in Persia that saved the Jewish people from distinction. We now face the same extinction, if we are not saved.

  6. God’s word is sharper than a two edge sword . When we lay it beside others words we know it reveals what is true about others words and what is not . A true prophet in the Bible got every thing right.

  7. There are so many religions in the world so Jesus would reveal to the true believer what to do before hand.email me back what you think.Thanks,Gp

  8. You mean evil will be released?

  9. http://www.the-rabbits-hole.com/presentation/pages/index.htm

  10. THEY NO LONGER COUNT THE FRUITS OF OUR HEARTS

    January 10, 1990

    (Jesus called me to dictate to me His Message for our prayer group meeting on January 27, 1990.)

    peace be with you, feel My Presence, I am among you; set your hearts to listen and understand My Words; beloved children, it is now a little bit more than a year that I, the Lord, have been with you in this special way, giving you My Messages and in this way I have shown you the Wounds of My Sacred Heart, I have made known to you the state of My Church of today and the cause of the bitterness of My Soul; I have shared with you all My Cross of Peace and Love; I have made known to you My most intimate desires and My Holy Spirit has been reminding you of My precepts; I have been reminding you of the teachings of My Church; I have assembled you because you are My Own and it is to My Own I come to show My Glory;

    I am in you and you are in Me; I am the Light of the world and you, My little ones, are the vessels carrying My Light and My Message of Peace and Love; I have assembled you as a shepherd gathers his sheep back in their sheepfold and have encircled you with My Arms; yet there are other sheep I have that I have to lead as well; I am preparing you to live under the New Heavens and the New Earth, because the time is drawing near now when Love is to return and live among you; soon you shall be hearing Love’s footsteps on the Path of return, and it is for this reason all around the earth My Voice is heard, and it is for the same reason your young ones see visions; I have said that I will pour out My Spirit on all mankind and that your sons and daughters shall prophesy and that even to the least I will give My Blessings; yes, My Voice today cries out in the wilderness, I am calling each one of you, yet some have failed to understand what My Spirit meant and have neither understood My Signs nor the visions of your young ones; they no longer count the fruits of Our Hearts but treat My chosen souls as impostors;

    I shall remain with you in this way for only a short time now, but I shall not leave you without making sure that you have shelter and pasture; I am your Good Shepherd who cares for you, I am the Lord who, like a watchman, watches you from above; how could I resist and not descend and take any means to reach you when I hear your laments and your agony? how could I resist and not rush to you when I see so many of you heading into the eternal fires? I am coming to you in this way not to condemn you, but to alert you; I come to save the world, I do not come to condemn the world, but the world will misjudge the Times again, as they had misjudged the Times of My Coming as the Messiah and have not recognised Me, but treated Me as they pleased, handing Me over to the pagans;

    the world again misjudged the Times of he who was put to straighten the path before Me; they did not recognise John the Baptist who came in all righteousness as Elijah, but treated him too as they pleased; and today your generation shall misjudge the Times once more, because these Times are not in their favour; I have said that in the last days to come I shall be sending you Moses and Elijah on earth, but your generation shall not recognise Them, they shall neither hear Them nor understand Them, but they shall abuse Them, rejecting Them as they rejected John the Baptist and Me as the Messiah;

    I have said that in the last days many false Christs shall arise and I have advised you to be alert for these false Christs who, in your days, are the false religions; I have given you My Word and I have warned you not to set off in pursuit after these sects; I have given Peter the charge of My Church and I have asked him to feed you, to look after you and to love you;

    I tell you solemnly, before this generation has passed away, all that I have been telling you will have taken place, so do not be deceived but resist your opponents, resist those who oppose Peter; I Myself shall give you an eloquence to recognise what the Spirit today is saying to the Churches, so do not prepare your defence …

    the fig tree has ripened and My Kingdom is near you now1 … pray for those who do not understand, to believe is also a grace given by Me; I have chosen you and this is why you will be persecuted, but do not let your hearts be troubled; love one another and do not judge, let this love I have shown you be the emblem of My new disciples, so that they may recognise that you come from My Fold and that you are children of God and in God; My little children, love one another as I love you; do not ask for signs, be content with what the Spirit is giving you now; I tell you solemnly that soon there will be One Single Fold which shall be led and guided by One Single Shepherd;

    I am Spirit and I desire you to worship Me in spirit and truth and not by dead words; therefore learn to pray with your heart; pray for the whole Church, be the incense of My Church and by this I mean that you pray for all those who are proclaiming My Word, from the Vicar who is representing Me to the apostles and prophets of your days, from the sacerdotal souls and religious souls to the laymen, so that they may be ready to understand that all of you whom I mentioned are part of One Body, My Body; yes, all of you make one body in Me;

    pray for those who refuse to hear, to be ready instead of reluctant, to hear a sermon, or a revelation inspired by the Spirit; pray that they may understand how My Spirit works in different ways and how My Spirit teaches you, reminds you, warns you; pray that they may let My Spirit speak out;

    I reveal nothing new; I have told you all this beforehand so that your faith may not be shaken when harder times shall come; remember, little ones, that someone who has never had his trials, knows very little; I, for My part, shall constantly keep watch over you, but I desire that you too, offer Me your full abandonment so that I mould you as I please; I want you to be like clay in the hands of a potter; I mean to mould you all back into My Divine Image; I intend to give you back the divinity you once had, but lost;

    flowers of Mine, I am He Who Loves you most, I bless you all, leaving on your foreheads the Sigh of My Love; be one;

    come, hear My Mother;

    have My Message, Vassula; flower, I bless you;

    I bless You Holy Mother, I am listening.

    peace be with you; Jesus and I bless you all;

    the Holy One is among you and Wisdom is your Teacher; hear Me, Our Love for you is such that no man on earth can ever come close to it in understanding (no one has ever seen God); 2 the Holy One has revealed to your nation His Holy Face, He has uncovered His Love and has shown you the Wounds of His Sacred Heart;

    God has so much loved the world that He has sent His only Son to be the Sacrifice that takes away your sins, He who has His place at the right Hand of God, the Father, and has, out of His Infinite Mercy, descended to be in this special way with you and to be present among His Own; the Holy of Holies has come to remind your nation to live holy since He is Holy; He has come to remind you that all flesh is grass and its beauty like the wild flowers; the grass withers, the flowers fall, but His Word remains for ever; 3

    My little children, the Vineyard of the Lord is in your days spreading in many parts of the globe and His Voice is heard more and more in your wilderness; He shall keep multiplying these little oases of His Kingdom so that His Kingdom on earth shall be as it is in Heaven; do not be astonished nor amazed, on the contrary, rejoice! rejoice that His Holy Spirit is being so lavishly outpoured upon every nation and raising new disciples; if only you would listen to Us today and not harden your hearts as in the time of Rebellion … the time is fleeing and I implore you to listen to Us, because in a short time you will no longer see Me;

    My dear children, live in Christ, live in Him; be prepared always to meet the Lord, for the Lord is among you; be happy and rejoice with Me, keep doing all the things that you learnt from Us, live Our Messages and God shall make them clear to you, meditate on Our Words, so that in the end God’s Plan will come into realisation; His intention is to transfigure your bodies into a copy of His Divine Image; He intends to bring you back into divinity and make out of you all: One Pure and Holy Body;

    Unity can only be to God’s Glory, so come and praise the Lord, do not be like the pagans differentiating yourselves in Christ; you should, all you who are in Christ, help each other and thus fulfil the law of Christ, this is an appeal to all Christians from your Lord’s Mother; the Lord is preparing you all you who are under His Name for this Glorious day; yes, the Lord will unite His people and deliver them from all the evils; Mercy and Justice is working with such wonders as has never happened among many generations … and Unity shall come upon you like Dawn and as sudden as the fall of communism; it shall come from God and your nations shall name it: the Great Miracle, the Blessed Day in your history; this Miracle shall be all for God’s Glory, and in this day all Heaven shall celebrate and rejoice profoundly … this is why I implore you, children of Mine, to be in constant prayer and to love one another; give your full abandonment to God and He will do the rest;

    I bless each one of you, My Presence shall be felt by many of you upon entering your homes; I love you all;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Jesus said these words very majestically, and as though speaking to Himself.
    2 No one has ever seen God; no man has ever understood fully God’s love, so ‘we’ have not seen Him.
    3 1 P. 1:24-25; Is. 40:7-8.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  11. Padre Pio Devotions Issue # 44

    Padre Pio Newsletter (July 2010)
    “Let us keep before our minds that which makes up real holiness. Holiness means getting above ourselves; it means perfect mastery of all our passions. It means having real and continual contempt for ourselves and for the things of the world to the point of preferring poverty rather than wealth, humiliation rather than glory, suffering rather than pleasure. Holiness means loving our neighbor as ourself for love of God. In this connection, holiness means loving those who curse us, who hate and persecute us and even doing good to them. Holiness means living humbly, being disinterested, prudent, just, patient, kind, chaste, meek, diligent, carrying out one’s duties for no other reason than that of pleasing God and receiving from Him alone the reward one deserves.”
    – St. Pio of Pietrelcina

  12. Debt Commission Leaders Paint Gloomy Picture
    Sunday, 11 Jul 2010 06:07 PM
    Article Font Size

    The heads of President Barack Obama’s national debt commission painted a gloomy picture Sunday as the United States struggles to get its spending under control.

    Republican Alan Simpson and Democrat Erskine Bowles told a meeting of the National Governors Association that everything needs to be considered — including curtailing popular tax breaks, such as the home mortgage deduction, and instituting a financial trigger mechanism for gaining Medicare coverage.

    The nation’s total federal debt next year is expected to exceed $14 trillion — about $47,000 for every U.S. resident.

    “This debt is like a cancer,” Bowles said in a sober presentation nonetheless lightened by humorous asides between him and Simpson. “It is truly going to destroy the country from within.”

    Simpson said the entirety of the nation’s current discretionary spending is consumed by the Medicare, Medicaid and Social Security programs.

    “The rest of the federal government, including fighting two wars, homeland security, education, art, culture, you name it, veterans, the whole rest of the discretionary budget, is being financed by China and other countries,” said Simpson. China alone currently holds $920 billion in U.S. IOUs.

    Bowles said if the U.S. makes no changes it will be spending $2 trillion by 2020 just for interest on the national debt.

    “Just think about that: All that money, going somewhere else, to create jobs and opportunity somewhere else,” he said.

    Simpson, the former Republican senator from Wyoming, and Bowles, the former White House chief of staff under Democratic President Bill Clinton, head an 18-member commission. It’s charged with coming up with a plan by Dec. 1 to reduce the government’s annual deficits to 3 percent of the national economy by 2015.

    Bowles led successful 1997 talks with Republicans on a balanced budget bill that produced government surpluses the last three years Clinton was in office and the first year of Republican George W. Bush’s presidency. Simpson, as the Senate’s GOP whip in 1990, helped round up votes for a budget bill in which President George H.W. Bush broke his “read my lips” pledge not to raise taxes.

    Despite their backgrounds, both Simpson and Bowles said they were not 100 percent confident of success this time around.

    Simpson labeled the commission members “good people of deep, deep difference, knowing the possibility of the odds of success are rather harrowing to say the least.”

    Bowles also said Congress had to be ready to accept the commission’s findings.

    “What we do is not so hard to figure out; it’s the political consequences of doing it that makes it really tough,” he said.

    Arkansas Gov. Mike Beebe was one of those leaders who sat in rapt attention during the presentation, one of the first in public by the commission leaders.

    “I don’t know that I ever heard a gloomier picture painted that created more hope for me,” said Beebe, commending its frankness.

    ——

    Online:

    http://www.fiscalcommission.gov/

    © Copyright 2010 The Associated Press. All rights reserved. This material may not be published, broadcast, rewritten or redistributed.
    Print Page | Forward Page | E-mail Us

    S

  13. Simpson said the entirety of the nation’s current discretionary spending is consumed by the Medicare, Medicaid and Social Security programs.

    *My sister, who has MR receives Medicare, Medicaid and Social Security. The government cut $5000 + out of her yearly Waiver which provides her with 24/7 care staff and day program. When they cut her monies, we had to sell her home (that my parents bought specifically for her so as to keep her out of an institution) and move her in with me and my two sons, who also have special needs-Autism. It created a domino affect per se-it affected everything and everyone. I feel that our government views our special needs population as a burden-unnecessary source of funding. America has all this debt because of the wars-some not necessary-and all the aid sent to other countries. Ethically, we have to take care of our special needs children and adults regardless….they should not be placed in the category of “discretionary spending”

  14. To add insult to injury, the government is growing during a drepression.

  15. Please read carefully.

    ——————————————————————————–

    READ JONAH

    March 8, 1989

    Lord?

    I am; I have guided you to read Jonah because I want you and My children to understand that I can always relent the Punishment I have in store for your evil generation; I do not wish My Cup of Justice to brim over as It does now and so I tell you: repent, fast and be holy!

    Lord,

    I am;

    Lord, some are fasting, repenting and trying. Is it enough? Are we not on the right road?

    (I had the impression that we are slightly better these few years and on the right road.)

    My Vassula, many are on the road to perdition, because of the evil that has accumulated in them; they are like night in their insides; so how can you say that this generation is on the right road ?

    What can we do to let everyone know that we are at the brink of a disaster? Some have no idea!

    so long as My Spirit is crushed, and so long as My Own muffle My Warnings, suppressing My Spirit, treating the prophecies with contempt, and taking almost a delight to announce that the apparitions of Our Presence are untrue, I will not bear it any longer; My Justice will prevail … today still, I am coming to you as a most Merciful Friend, but tomorrow I shall descend to you as a severe Judge; My Spirit they suppress, they ridicule My Blessings; these are the Cains of today;

    I love you all to folly, remember always this; I will relent My Justice only when tremendous reparations will be done,

    Love loves you; here is Saint Michael:

    child of God, nothing is impossible to God;

    tremendous reparations are to be done; if your generation converts, the Holy of Holies will relent His Punishment; let those who have ears hear, for His Mercy reaches from age to age for those who fear Him; be alert, never cease amending; those that mock you now, will grind their teeth later on; I, Saint Michael, pray without ceasing for this evil generation;

    pray, child, and obey the Lord; praise the Lord for the outpouring of His Spirit among you all;

    St. Michael, thank you.

    peace to you;

    Vassula;

    Yes, Lord?

    add this: how could My Own pray with peace the apostles’ Creed and say, “I believe in the Holy Spirit”, when most of them reject the works of My Spirit, deny It and crush It? I tell you truly, I find no holiness in them; when, in this darkness, they spot from afar a little flame, they come upon it like a gale, to blow it away so that they continue their evil works in darkness and thus not be exposed to light; no, Vassula, they do not seem to want to live in the Light;

    I adore You Lord, my Light, Light of the world. 1

    come, you rejoice Me; one day, My child, you will only see but Light, just Light! never be discouraged, for I am with you till the end;

    Thank you Lord Jesus. Be blessed. Praised be the Lord.

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 While I was writing “Light of this World”, I hesitated, rubbed out “this” and replaced it by “the”, thinking that this actual world of ours reigns in obscurity. I made Jesus smile.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  16. Thank you i receive a lot of this that was said.Be bless GP

  17. YOU WILL LISTEN AGAIN AND NOT UNDERSTAND

    January 18, 1988

    Lord, if everything comes from Your Will and whatever will happen, will be because You willed it, then I do not understand why, if You want Your message received, why do You not make those that are informed about it accept it, since You are wishing it? Why do You not enlighten them?

    O daughter, beloved one, rejoice and be happy that I have converted you, healing you; My Mercy reaches from age to age for those who fear Me, but for the thorns that pierce Me, the prophecy of Isaiah is once again repeated:

    “you will listen and listen again, but not understand, see and see again, but not perceive, for the heart of this nation has grown coarse; their ears are dull of hearing and they have shut their eyes for fear they should see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their heart and be converted and be healed by Me;”

    daughter, I had foreseen their obduracy from all eternity; their rejection of today’s Providential Works have forfeited their privileges;

    Vassula, pray hundreds of times to attain what I seek in you most and that is love, belief and hope;1

    I enlighten those who prove sincere; I will not enlighten the wise because sincerity lacks in them; I, the Lord, seek the humble and lowly; the smaller you are, the more My Greatness will be inclined to bend towards you and reach you to lift you; the smaller you are and insignificant, the easier it is for you to penetrate into My Sacred Heart; Vassula! can you see?

    (Jesus gave me a vision of a corridor and an enormous block of rock was blocking it. Beyond it I could see that a strong bright light was behind, but the block was cutting off the Light from entering this corridor.)

    they are those that block the Path to Me, and their enormity obscures the Light for all those who seek Me; for these, I, the Lord, say: I will not endure with your grandeurs, your haughtiness wearies Me; My Cup is full; when the time will come, I will call them one after the other to repent; woe to the unfaithful, they will have to face Me!

    Jesus, what I start to understand is that those who are Your real disciples, lowly, and humble, will rejoice with Your revelation but many who are unfaithful to You, will not like this revelation. In other words it’s good for some and bad for others.

    yes, Vassula, now you know; 2

    St. Mary, although I’m wretched, would You be my support? Encourage me, wouldn’t there be one of the ecclesiastical authorities who would listen? Just one?

    Vassula, daughter of Mine, Jesus loves you, I love you; blessed one, Jesus and I will help you now; pray to attain His favour;

    Yes Mother, help me to find the right words.

    I am, flower; I love you all, never doubt;

    Thank You for helping me.

    Love will help you endure many trials, My child; Jesus will give you His Strength; I will encourage you always; fear not, I am protecting you; 3

    I am the Lord, beloved soul, honour Me now and walk with Me, I will give you My Strength to accomplish My desires; how I love you! I love you to a degree your soul will never grasp;

    My Message of Peace and Mercy, Love and Righteousness now descends among you;

    glorify Me; My Love will save you from My Justice; Justice which is bound to befall upon you, if My creation will not listen again; I come out of My boundless Mercy to warn you; I desire My creation to repent and recognise Me; Fatima’s Shrine weeps loudly for the abuses and rejections over Garabandal; My Soul is in deep sorrow again; the same sorrow I had in Fatima; how could they doubt now when My Spirit is in them and they in Me? My Message at Fatima was ignored and not until it was too late did they accept My Message;

    I love you all; I am the Lord who speaks – never doubt: pray for those souls who walk in the dark;

    O Peter, 4 nominated by Me, hallowed by Me, My Eyes never left you; I have been watching you all these years; I am now at your door, brother, My own; I am knocking, will you let Me in? do not deny Me Peter; I love you; hear Me; hear My Voice; it is I, the Lord; peace upon you, soul, rejoice! I have come to unite My Bleeding Body, I have come to gather My lambs, I have come to irrigate My garden; I am Jesus, your Saviour;

    behold! 5 behold Peter, My Sacred Heart once again is being pierced by so many thorns, thorns that have been driven in Me by those I love! My Soul is once again Wounded; they are treading upon Our Hearts; 6 both Our Hearts have been once again crowned with two wreaths of thorns; My side is wide open and My Blood is gushing out; I am at your door now and with Me I carry My hidden Plan of Salvation; it is here;

    this Revelation is My Voice; I love you all with all My Heart, with all My Heart I love you;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Those who are blind and deaf should ask the Lord in prayer to perceive the Truth.
    2 Jesus said it in a sad voice.
    3 St. Mary here was referring not to fear Satan who is constantly trying to discourage me.
    4 Suddenly Jesus turns to Pope John Paul II as if talking directly to him.
    5 Jesus opens His clothes to show His Heart. He wants to show Pope John Paul II His Heart.
    6 His Heart and our Blessed Mother’s.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  18. Marianne,could you explain the importance of the lighting of the candles for the 3 dark nights that we will have?some people don’t understand how and what this is for in all our lives when this happens.Please explain about the holy water and reason.A lot of people don,t know and in the catholic church.Thanks,GP

    • Candles provide light. They also seem to inspire people to pray.

      The holy water has been prayed over, and is put on the doors and windows as a protection against demonic spirits.

  19. Video Salvation through the Catholic Church, the “bible alone” teaching is a lie May 5, ’10 11:50 AM
    by malga for group catholicfriends
    Did you know that religions go by the name of their founder? In the year 1520, 368 years ago, the first Protestant came into the world. Before that one there was not a Protestant in the world, not one on the face of the whole earth; and that one, as all history tells us, was Martin Luther, who was a Catholic Priest, who fell away from the Church through pride, and married a nun. He was excommunicated from the Church, cut off, banished, and made a new religion of his own.
    Before Martin Luther there was not a Protestant in the world; he was the first to raise the standard of rebellion and revolt against the Church of God. He said to his disciples that they should take the Bible for their guide, and they did so. But they soon quarreled with him, Zwingli, and a number of others, and every one of them started a new religion of his own.
    After the disciples of Martin Luther came John Calvin, who in Geneva established the Presbyterian religion, and hence, almost all of those religions go by the name of their founder.
    I ask the Protestant, “Why are you a Lutheran, my friend?”
    “Well, says he, “because I believe in the doctrine of Martin Luther.”
    Hence, not of Christ, but of man, Martin Luther. And what kind of man was he? A man who had broken the solemn oath he had made at the altar of God, And this was the first founder of Protestantism in the world. The very name by which they are known tells you they came from Martin Luther.
    So. The Presbyterians are sometimes called Calvinists because they come from, or profess to believe in, John Calvin. Mormon, according to Joseph Smith, founder of the Mormon Church, was the name of an angel that revealed certain things to him. Catholics believe that Christ had established His Church and given His solemn oath that His Church should stand to the end of time: He promised that He had built it upon a rock, and that the gates of hell should never prevail against it; hence, all those different denominations of religion are the invention of man; and I ask you can a man save the soul of his fellow man by any institution he can make? Must not religion come from God?
    Our Lord says: “Blessed are they who hear the word of God and keep it” “But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves”

    • The reason Martin Luther was in rebellion from the Universal church was due to the Popes, and others having out of wedlock children, and murdering individuals who did not agree with them. Plus, Christ never said the Popes will be Christ on earth. For example, you can pay off your sins by giving us money to build.

      Mormons are not Christian. Those who follow Christ are. The Universal church does not follow Christ. They follow man’s traditions like praying to a dead person, or believing the wafer becomes Christ’s flesh again, and again, and again.

      Perhaps, if you looked into the paganism of the Universal church, you might understand my so many came out of her.

      • Bravo! I will never understand why so many people are still BLIND! I have been watching Gospel of Matthew with Bruce Machiano..it has given me a better understanding as to who Jesus was and how he was just as frustrated…”let those who have ears let him hear and he who has eyes let him see”. In an interview with Sid Roth (Jew who believes in Yeshua), Bruce stated that he had 7 weeks to read the book of Matthew and memorize every word that Jesus spoke according to the NIV. Bruce went a step further, being a Christian, and prayed and asked Jesus for his input as to what He meant by saying this and that…Bruce said that what he felt so strongly from Jesus was that HIS HEART ACHED for His people and even when he told the pharisees and sadducees “woe to you”, Jesus still LOVED THEM and was trying so hard to get them top OPEN THEIR EYES.

        I could just imagine, knowing the above, what Jesus would say to the catholic church…who took that one statement by Jesus to Peter “18And I tell you that you are Peter,c and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hadesd will not overcome it.e 19I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; whatever you bind on earth will bef bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will beg loosed in heaven.” Matthew 16:18 and turned it into a Pope named Peter who thinks he is Christ and worship Mary INSTEAD OF Jesus! Not to mention that they changed pretty much the whole Bible, ten commandments and SABBATH!

        http://www.sidroth.org/site/News2?news_iv_ctrl=-1&abbr=tv_&page=NewsArticle&id=6263&security=1041

  20. This is the scene with Bruce, playing Jesus, talking to the Pharisees…from this movie, one of the Pharisees, who didn’t believe in G-D at the time, was changed and brought to Christ because of this scene! The same was done for the guy playing Judas!

  21. You are right about the deceiver for such as it is the sect that you belong to .watch it you are the one listening to the deceiver

  22. sigh..there should be no condemnation among believers….

  23. OUR HEARTS LIKE TWO LAMPS ARE SHINING NEAR EACH OTHER

    December 24, 1991

    (Christmas Eve)

    My Lord?

    I Am; lean on Me, child;

    (I saw with the eyes of my soul Jesus’ holy Face. He looked like a child with big innocent eyes.)

    tremendous reparations have to be done to cicatrise the wounds of this earth; wounds and cuts made by wickedness and sin;

    – delight the Eyes of your Saviour and expand;

    let it be

    that My Message becomes so ample, so vast, testifying itself, that Wickedness, Apathy and Atheism will be seized and will repent; child! cling to the hem of My clothes and stretch1 even more now, from one corner of the earth to the other; enter into My Sanctuaries, if they welcome you into My Sanctuaries;

    if men forbid you, do not let this afflict you nor bring you sorrow, do not despair; your oppressors will look back in those scenes in the day of the Purification and will weep, remembering their rejection; they will realise how they were, rejecting Our Divine Hearts, not you; Our Two Hearts that prophesied;

    daughter, follow My blood-stained Footprints and pronounce My Holy Name in any gathering; the time has come that you should not hesitate anymore; plant Vineyards everywhere and anywhere you can, make gardens out of deserts; I have blessed My Messages to prosper and take root, so, courage, daughter;

    (Suddenly I felt a ‘sword of fire’ pierce me, and I cried out: “Lord! I miss You!”)

    you miss Me because you saw My Glory …. write:

    – citadel after citadel is being besieged by the Rebel; I come today and offer all mankind My Peace but very few listen; today I come with peace-terms and a Message of Love, but the peace I am offering is blasphemed by the earth and the Love I am giving them is mocked and jeered in this Eve of My Birth; mankind are celebrating these days without My Holy Name; My Holy Name has been abolished and they take the day of My Birth as a great holiday of leisure, worshipping idols;

    Satan has entered into the hearts of My children, finding them weak and asleep; I have warned the world; Fatima’s Message speaks: that in My Day I shall make the sun go down at noon and darken the earth in broad daylight; I will allow the Dragon to bite this sinful generation and hurl a Fire the world has never seen before or will ever come to see again, to burn her innumerable crimes;

    you will ask: “will all the inhabitants perish, the good with the bad?” I tell you: the living will envy the dead; out of two men one will be taken; some will ask: “where are Elijah and Moses who are to come?” I tell you, you evil generation: We2 have not been speaking in parables all these years; Elijah and Moses have come already and you have not recognised them but treated them as you pleased;

    you have not listened to Our Two Hearts, the Immaculate Heart of My Mother and My Sacred Heart, you faithless generation … Our Two Hearts have not been speaking to you in parables nor in riddles; all Our Words were Light and Our Hearts like Two Lamps are shining near each other so bright, that everyone may see, but you have not understood; Our Hearts, like Two Olive Trees, 3 one to the right and one to the left were for so many years trying to revive you; like Two Olive Branches pouring oil4 to heal your sick generation and cicatrise your wounds, but your generation treated Our Two Hearts as they pleased; Our Two Hearts are anointed5 and are living, They are like a sharp sword, double-edged, 6 prophesying, but the rebellious spirit in this generation is recrucifying My Word, 7 the double-edged sword, and are rejecting Our Two Hearts who speak to you today; just like Sodom’s and Egypt’s rejection of My messengers;

    this era’s stubbornness has surpassed Pharaoh’s because their claims to their knowledge have become a battlefield to My Knowledge, 8 indeed Our Two Hearts have become a plague to the people of the world; 9 but soon, very soon now, My Voice shall be heard again, I shall visit you by thunder and fire; Justice is at hand; and Our Two Hearts you have combated shall prevail in the end; 10 and the kingdom of the world will become My Kingdom; 11 this is all very close now;

    open your eyes and look around you; I am giving you all the signs of the Times; and you, you who are labouring to bring to the surface the devotion of the Alliance of the Two Hearts, do not lose courage; the Book of Apocalypse speaks, as well as the Book of Zechariah, of this Truth; do not fear, spread this devotion with trust and with courage;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Jesus means to widen the scope, in spreading His urgent message.
    2 Christ means the Two Hearts who are the two witnesses in Rv. 11:1-13 and in Zc. 4:1-14.
    3 Rv. 11:4 and Zc. 4:3.
    4 Zc. 4:12.
    5 Zc. 4:14.
    6 Rv. 1:16.
    7 Allusion to Rv. 11:8-10.
    8 Allusion to Rv. 11:7.
    9 Rv. 11:10.
    10 Allusion to Rv. 11:11.
    11 Rv. 11:15.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  24. Great Direction For Our Times

    Read this. Go to confession. This is how we will be judged.

    Gloria Polo’s Return From The Gates of Hell

    Colombia, South America

    Interview of Dr. Gloria Polo by Radio Maria (Colombia)

    http://www.gloriapolo.com

    Numbered comments at end of testimony:

    1. Brothers and sisters! It’s beautiful for me to be with you sharing this precious gift my Lord gave me more than ten years ago. (This was at the National University of Colombia in Bogotá). I was attending graduate school, along with my nephew, who was also a dentist. My husband was with us that day. We had to pick up some books at the School of Dentistry on a Friday afternoon. It was raining very hard and my nephew and I were sharing a small umbrella. My husband was wearing his raincoat and he approached the outside wall of the General Library. Meanwhile, my nephew and I approached the trees without noticing, while skipping puddles. As we were about to skip to avoid a huge puddle, we were struck by lightning.

    2. We were charred. My nephew died there. He was a young man who, despite his young age, had given himself over to the Lord and was very devout to the Infant Jesus. He always carried the Infant Jesus’ image inside a quartz crystal next to his chest. According to the coroner, lightning entered him through the image, ran through his heart, burned him on the inside and exited through his foot. But on the outside, he was not charred or burnt.

    3. In my case, instead, lightning came in this way and burned my body in a horrifying way, on the inside and outside. This body you see here, this reconstructed body, is through the mercy of our Lord. Lightning charred me, left me without breasts, practically made my whole flesh and ribs vanish. My stomach, my legs; lightning went out my right foot, my liver was charred, my kidneys were burned, just like my lungs.

    4. I did family planning using the copper-T intrauterine device. Therefore copper, an excellent electrical conductor, charred me, it pulverized my ovaries. I was left in cardiac arrest, lifeless, my body jumping from the electricity that remained in it. But look: that’s the physical part.

    5. The most beautiful part is that while my flesh was there charred, at that instant I found myself inside a beautiful white tunnel full of joy and peace, a happiness for which there are no human words that can describe the grandeur of the moment. The climax of the moment was immense. I was happy and joyful, nothing weighed me down inside that tunnel. At the end of that tunnel I saw like a sun, a most beautiful light. I call it white to name a color because no color on earth is comparable with that most beautiful light. I felt the source of all that love, all that peace.

    6. As I was going up I realized I had died. At that instant I thought about my kids and I said “Oh, my God, my kids! What will they say? This very busy mom never had time for them!” That’s when I saw my life truthfully and I became sad. I left home to transform the world, and I couldn’t handle my kids and my home.

    7. And in that instant of emptiness for my children, I looked and saw something beautiful: my flesh was not in this time or space. I saw everybody in a single instant, at the same time, both the living and the dead. I embraced my great-grandparents and my parents, who had passed away. I hugged everyone; it was a full and beautiful moment. That’s when I realized I had been cheated into believing in reincarnation, which I even defended. I used to “see” my grandfather and my great-grandfather everywhere. But they hugged me here, I met with them in an instant, we embraced and I embraced all the people I had anything to do with in my life, everywhere, at the same instant.

    8. When I hugged my daughter, she got scared. She was nine years old. She felt my embrace. No time had gone by during that moment, so beautiful, out of my flesh. I didn’t see in the same way I did before, where I only noticed who was fat, thin, dark-skinned, or ugly, always with prejudice. Now, out of my flesh, I would see people on the inside. How beautiful it is to see people on the inside. I would see their thoughts, their feelings. I embraced them in an instant and, still, I kept rising and rising, full of joy. At that point I felt that I was going to enjoy a beautiful sight, an extraordinarily beautiful lake.

    9. At that moment, I heard my husband’s voice. My husband was crying and with a deep cry, with deep feeling, he called out to me and said “Gloria, please don’t go! Gloria, come back! The kids, Gloria, don’t give up!” In that instant I took a big glance and I saw not only him, but I saw him crying in deep pain. And the Lord allowed me to come back, although I didn’t want to. What a joy, how much peace, how much happiness!

    10. Then, I started descending slowly to find my body, where I found myself lifeless. My body was on a gurney at the medical center on campus. I saw how the doctors gave me electric shocks to pull me out of cardiac arrest. We lied there for two and a half hours. They couldn’t pick us up because our bodies were still conducting electricity. When that finally stopped they were able to assist us and they started resuscitation. I set my feet here, on this part of my head, and I felt a spark that pulled me in violently. I went back into my body. It was very painful to go back because sparks came out everywhere. And I saw me fit into such a “small thing”. My flesh hurt, it was bured. It hurt a lot. Smoke and vapor came out of it.

    11. And the most horrible pain was that of my vanity. I was a woman of the world, an executive woman; an intellectual, a student, enslaved by my body, beauty, and fashion. I would work out four hours each day. I would slave to have a beautiful body: massage therapies, diets, well, everything you can imagine, that was my life; an enslaving routine for the sake of a beautiful body. And I would say “if I have beautiful breasts, I might as well show them off. No point in hiding them! The same was true for my legs, because I thought I had great legs and breasts. But in an instant, I saw with horror how I had spent my life taking care of my body. That was the center of my life: my love toward my body. But now, there was no body and no breasts; just some horrible holes. In particular my left breast had practically vanished. My legs were the worst: empty gaps with no flesh, completely charred and blackened. From there, we were transported to a hospital, where they quickly moved me to the operating room and began scraping all my burned tissue.

    12. When I was under anesthesia, I came out of my body again. I saw what the surgeons were doing to my body. I was worried for my legs. All of a sudden I went through a moment of horror. I had been a “dieting Catholic” all my life. My relationship with the Lord was down to Sunday Eucharist, no longer than 25 minutes, wherever the priest’s homily was shortest, because I couldn’t stand anything longer. That was my relationship with the Lord. All the trends of the world tossed me like a windsock. In fact, when I was already in graduate school, I once heard a priest say that hell didn’t exist and neither did demons. That was the only thing that had kept me in the Church. When I was told the devil didn’t exist, I just thought we were all going to heaven regardless of who we were. That distanced me completely from the Lord. My conversations became bad, because sin was not contained inside of me. I started telling everyone that demons didn’t exist, that they had been invented by the priests, that they were manipulations. Hanging out with college friends I started to say that God didn’t exist and that we were the sole product of evolution.

    13. But back to that instant in the operating room, I was really terrified! I saw demons coming for me and I was their pay. At that moment I saw many people coming out of the walls of the operating room. At first sight they looked normal, but with a look of hatred on their faces, a horrible look. At that point through some special insight given to me, I realized I owed each one of them. I realized sin was not for free and that the main infamy and lie of the devil was to state that he didn’t exist. I saw how they were coming for me. You can imagine how scared I was. This scientific and intellectual mind was of no avail to me. I bounced off the floor, into my body, trying to come into it again, but my body wouldn’t let me in. I ran away and I’m not sure when I went through the wall in the operating room. I was hoping to hide in some hallway in the hospital but I ended up jumping into thin air.

    14. I went into some tunnels heading downward. At first, they had light and looked like bee hives. There were lots of people. But I started descending and light became scarce and I started roaming some tunnels in pitch darkness. That darkness has no comparison. The darkest darkness on earth is like noontime sunlight compared to it. That darkness causes pain, horror, and shame. And it smells very bad. I finished descending down those tunnels and landed desperately on a flat spot. I used to claim I had an iron will, that nothing was too much for me. But that was useless now, because I wanted to climb up and I couldn’t. At that point I saw a huge mouth opening up on the floor and I felt immense emptiness in my body, a bottomless abyss. The most horrifying thing about that hole was that not even a bit of God’s love was felt in it, not a drop of hope. The hole sucked me in and I felt terrified.

    15. I knew that if I went in there, my soul would die. In the midst of that horror, as I was being pulled in, I was grabbed by my feet. My body was inside that hole, but my feet were being pulled from the top. It was a very painful and horrifying moment. My atheism fell to the wayside. I started clamoring for the souls in purgatory to help me out of there. As I was shouting I felt intense pain because I realized that thousands and thousands of people are there, mostly young people. Very painfully, I heard the gnashing of teeth, horrible screams and moans that shook me to the core. It took me several years to assimilate this because I would cry every time that I remembered their suffering. I realized that’s where people who commit suicide in an instant of desperation end, finding themselves surrounded by those horrors. But the most terrible torment there is the absence of God. God couldn’t be felt there.

    16. In the midst of all that pain, I started screaming “who made this mistake? I’m practically a saint! I’ve never stolen, I’ve never killed, I gave food to the poor, I gave free dental treatments to those who couldn’t afford them. What am I doing here? I went to Mass on Sundays, I always went even though I considered myself an atheist. I didn’t miss more than five Sundays my entire life. I always went to Mass, what am I doing here? I’m a Catholic, please, I’m a Catholic, take me out of here!”

    17. While I was screaming about being a Catholic I saw a tiny light. I need to tell you that any light in that darkness is the best gift anyone can get. I saw some stairs over that hole and I saw my Dad, who had died five years before, next to the hole, lit by a faint light, and four steps higher I saw my Mom, with plenty more light and in a prayerful posture.

    18. When I saw them I was very happy. I started yelling “daddy, mommy, please take me out of here, I beg you, take me out of here!” When they lowered their eyes, and my dad saw me there, you should have seen the immense pain they felt. In that place, you feel people’s feelings, you can see pain. My dad started crying, holding his head with his two hands and shaking “my daughter, my daughter!” My mom was praying and I noticed they could not take me out and that my pain was compounded noticing they were sharing that pain with me there.

    18. So I started screaming again, “please, take me out of here, I’m a Catholic! Who made this mistake? Please, take me out of here!” As I was shouting this second time, a voice was heard, a sweet voice, a voice that makes my soul shake when I hear it. Everything was inundated with love and peace and all those creatures ran away in horror because they don’t stand love or peace. And there was peace for me when that precious voice called out to me: “All right, if you are a Catholic, tell me the commandments of God’s law.”

    19. What a failed attempt! I knew there were ten, but nothing beyond that. What was I going to do? My mom always talked to me about the first commandment of love. Finally it paid off. Finally my mom’s “chatter” became useful. I had to repeat mom’s “chatter” here. I thought I could wing this one so the others wouldn’t show too much. I thought I could handle things here the way I used to on earth, always with a perfect excuse, always justifying and defending myself so no one would notice what I didn’t know. But this was the real thing, so I started to say “Love God above all and your neighbor as yourself.” “Very well”, I heard, “have you loved them?” And I said “I have, I have, I have!” When I heard “No!” for an answer, that’s when I really felt the shock of lightning run through me even though I hadn’t noticed where the bolt had hit me.

    20. “No, you haven’t loved your Lord above all things, and much less your neighbor as yourself! You made a god that you adjusted to your life only when in moments of desperate need! You would prostrate yourself before him when you were poor, when your family was humble, when you wanted to go to college! Back then you prayed on a daily basis and you would prostrate long periods of time, whole hours, begging of your Lord, praying and asking him to pull you out of poverty and allow you to get a degree and become someone. Whenever you were in need and wanted money, you would say a rosary. Lord, please send me some money! That was your relationship with your Lord!”

    21. I had an “ATM” relationship with the Lord, I have to admit. I grabbed the rosary, and expected money in return, that was my relationship with him. I was shown how, as soon as I got my degree and made a name for myself, the Lord became too small for me and I started thinking myself better. Not even the smallest expression of love with my Lord. Being thankful? Never! Not even while opening my eyes in the morning, never a “thank you, Lord, for this new day you’ve given me, thanks for my health, for the life of my children, because I have a roof over my head, I pity those with no roof over their heads or food to eat!” Nothing! Very ungrateful!

    22. “And besides, you placed your Lord so low that even Mercury and Venus you entrusted more with your luck. You were blindsided by astrology, claiming the stars ran your life! You started walking in all the doctrines of the world. You started to believe that you would die and would start again! And you forgot grace! You forgot that you had been ransomed by your Lord’s blood!”

    23. They gave me a test on the Ten Commandments. They showed me that I claimed I adored and loved God with my words, but in reality, I adored Satan. A woman would come to my dentist’s office to offer her services as a sorcerer and I would say “I don’t believe in that, but put those charms right there, just in case, for good luck”. I had set in a corner, where patients did not know, a horseshoe and a cactus plant, supposedly to scare away bad energies.

    24. How shameful all of this was! They made an analysis of all my life based on the Ten Commandments. They showed me who I had been with my fellowman. They showed me how I would tell God I loved him when I wasn’t far from him yet, when I wasn’t involved yet in atheism, but with the same tongue with which I blessed the Lord, I would lash out against all of mankind. I used to criticize everyone. I used to point a finger at everyone, the ever-saintly Gloria. And they showed me how I was full of envy and always ungrateful. I never recognized all my parents’ love and selfless effort, to see me through college, to raise me. As soon as I got a college degree, even they became too little for me. I even felt ashamed of my mom, because of her simplicity, humility, and poverty.

    25. And they showed me as wife. Who was I? I would complain day in and day out, from the break of day. My husband would say “good morning” and I would respond “what do you mean ‘good’? Look, it’s raining outside!” I would complain about my children too. They showed me that I never had love or compassion for my fellowmen, for my brothers and sisters out there. And the Lord told me “you never had any consideration for the sick, never kept them company in their loneliness. Never once compassionate for children without a mother, for all those suffering children”. I had a heart of stone. In a nutshell, I didn’t get half an answer right on my Ten Commandments test.

    26. It was terrible, devastating. I was in total chaos. Surely they couldn’t blame me for having killed anyone?

    27. For example, I bought groceries for many people in need, but I didn’t do it out of love but rather to look good, because it was cool for everyone to see how good I was and it was great to manipulate people in need.

    28. I would tell them “take these groceries, but please take my place at the parent-teacher conference because I don’t have time to attend.” And that’s how I would give people things but I would manipulate them. Besides, I liked being followed by a lot of people singing my praises. I made an image for myself.

    29. I was told “you had a god, and that god was money! You have been condemned because of money! Because of it you have sunk into the abyss and you distanced yourself from your Lord.”

    30. We had been wealthy, but we were broke at that point, full of debt, having run out of money. Therefore, when they told me money was my god I cried out: “What money? Back on earth I left many debts!” And that’s all I said…

    31. When they talked to me about the Second Commandment, I saw full of sadness that, as a little girl, I learned that lies were excellent ways of avoiding my mom’s severe punishments. I started walking with the father of lies (Satan) and I became a liar. As my sins grew, my lies also grew. I noticed my mom’s respect for the Lord and how his name was Holy to her, so I took that as a weapon and I started swearing in vain. I would say “Mom, I swear to God….”, and that’s how I would avoid punishments. Imagine my lies, placing the Most Holy name of the Lord in my rottenness, because at that point I was full of dirt and sin.

    And look, brothers and sisters, I learned that words do not go away empty. When my mom was giving me a hard time I would say, “Mom, if I’m lying to you, let a lightning bolt strike me!” And although the words faded in time, it is through the mercy of God that I’m here, because in reality lightning hit me, practically cutting me in half and burning me.

    They would show me how I, who called myself a Catholic, never kept my word and would always use the Lord’s Holy Name in vain.

    32. It shocked me how the Lord passed by and all those horrible creatures would throw themselves on the ground in adoration. I saw the Blessed Virgin Mary prostrated at the Lord’s feet, praying for me in supplication, while I, a sinner deep in filth, kept my exchange with the Lord going. I thought myself so righteous! Complaining and cursing against the Lord.

    33. On keeping holy the Lord’s day, it was horrible and I felt intense pain; the voice would tell me how I would dedicate four or five hours to my body every day, but not even ten minutes of deep love to my Lord in thanksgiving or a simple prayer. I would start the rosary very quickly and I would say to myself “I can finish the rosary while the commercials are on for my soap opera.” They showed me how I was never grateful toward the Lord. They also showed me what I used to say when I didn’t feel like going to Mass. “But mom, God is everywhere, why do I need to go there?” Of course it was very convenient for me to say that. The voice would remind me how the Lord was watching over me 24 hours a day but I never prayed a little, or on Sunday to thank him, to show him any gratefulness or love; that going to church was the feeding of my soul. But I took care of my body instead. I was enslaved to my body and I forgot a tiny detail: I had a soul and I never took care of it. I never fed it with the word of God because I would rationalize that whoever read the word of God would go crazy.

    34. On the sacraments, I had nothing. I used to say that I would never go to confession with those old men who were far worse than me. I did it because it was very comfortable for me to do so in the midst of my filth. The evil one drove me away from confession and that is how he took away cleanliness and healing from my soul, because every time I sinned, there was a price to pay: within the white purity of my soul, Satan would place his blemish, a blemish of darkness. Never, with the exception of my first communion, did I make a good confession. From that point on, I received my Lord unworthily. The lack of coherence of my life reached such a stage that I would blaspheme and challenge “Why ‘blessed’ sacrament? Can you imagine God being alive in a piece of bread? Priests should put some caramel spread on that wafer to make it tasty!” That’s how low my relationship with God fell.

    35. I never fed my soul, but to make matters worse, I would criticize priests constantly. You should have seen what a hard time I had on that one! Ever since we were little, I remember criticism against priests being present in my family. My dad used to say that those guys were womanizers and much better off than we were. And we would repeat that. And my Lord told me:

    36. “Who did you think you were making yourself God and judging my anointed? They are human, and the holiness of a priest is built by his community, that prays, loves, and supports him. When a priest sins his community is questioned, not him.” The Lord showed me that each time I criticized priests, the demons would get attached to me. Besides that, at some point I accused a priest of homosexuality and the whole community found out. You can’t imagine how much harm I did.

    37. On the fourth commandment, honor thy Father and thy Mother, as I already told you the Lord showed me how ungrateful I was to them. I would curse against and complain about them because they could not give me everything my friends had. I never appreciated anything they did for me, to the point of saying I didn’t know my Mom because I thought she was not up to my standards. It was horrible to see the summary of a woman with no God and how that Godless woman can destroy anything coming close to her. But the worse part was that I thought of myself as good and saintly. The Lord also showed me how I thought I could do well on this commandment simply because I paid for my parents’ doctors’ bills and medicines when they became ill, but that since I analyzed everything from the vantage point of money I would manipulate them when I had money. I took advantage even of them, money made me feel god and I stepped all over them. Do you know what really hurt? Seeing my dad crying sadly, because even though he was a good father who had taught me to be hardworking, entrepreneurial, and honest, he forgot a small but important detail: that I had a soul and that he was an evangelizer with his witness, and that therefore, my whole life started to sink as a result of this.

    38. I would look upon my dad with hurt when he was a womanizer. He enjoyed telling my mom and everyone, for that matter, that he was a real man because he had several women and he could keep up with all of them. Besides, he was a smoker and a drinker. Those vices made him feel proud because he thought them virtues, not vices. I started to see how my mom would cover her face in tears when my dad started talking about other women. I became full of anger and resentment. That resentment led me to my spiritual death. I saw with terrible anger how my dad humiliated my mom in front of everyone. I rebelled and I told my mom I would never be like her. “That’s why us women are worthless, because of women like you, with no dignity and no pride who let men trample all over them!” And when I grew up, I told my dad “Mind you, I’ll never, ever, let a man humiliate me in the same way you humiliate my mom. If a man is ever unfaithful to me, I’ll repay him!” He hit me and challenged me “Don’t even think about it!” My dad was very chauvinistic. I told him “even if you hit me or kill me, if I ever get married and my husband is unfaithful to me, I will pay him back so men will understand how women suffer when men trample over them.”

    So, full of that resentment and anger, once I had made enough money I started telling my mom she should separate from my dad despite the fact that I really loved my dad. “You shouldn’t put up with a man like that! Be dignified, make him see your worth!” Can you imagine? I was trying to make my own parents divorce!

    And mom would tell me: “No, honey, of course I hurt, but I’ve sacrificed myself because I have seven children and because, at the end of the day, your dad is a good father and I couldn’t possibly leave and take your father away from you. Besides, if I leave him, who is going to pray for his salvation? I’m the only one who can pray so he will be saved because the hurt and suffering he causes me I raise to unite to the pain of Christ on the Cross. Every day I tell the Lord, “This pain is nothing compared to your Cross, so please save my husband and children!”

    39. I didn’t understand that. My anger swelled and changed my life. I became a rebel and started promulgating my desire to defend women. I began defending abortion, cohabitation, and divorce, speaking out in favor of “an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth”. I was never unfaithful but I harmed many people with my advice.

    40. When we came to the Fifth Commandment, the Lord showed me I was a horrible assassin and that I had committed the worst and most abominable in front of his eyes: an abortion. Money empowered me to pay for several abortions because I claimed women had a right to choose when they wanted to become pregnant or not. I saw in the book of life and it hurt me deeply when I saw a fourteen-year old girl aborting because I had taught her. When one is poisoned nothing good remains. Everything that comes close to you is also spoiled.

    There were these girls, three of them my nieces and the other one, my nephew’s girlfriend. Their parents would let them come to my house because I had money and talked to them about fashion, glamour, how to show their bodies, and so on. My sister would send them to me. I corrupted them. I corrupted minors, that was a horrible sin, compounding abortion. I would tell them not to be innocent. “Your mothers talk to you about virginity and chastity because they’re outdated. They talk about a 2000 year old Bible but priests have refused to come to terms with the modern world. Your mothers talk about what the Pope says, but the Pope is outdated.”

    Imagine how poisonous! I taught these girls they had to enjoy their bodies but that they had to contracept. I taught them the “perfect woman” method. That 14 year old, my nephew’s girlfriend, came to my office one day (I saw this in the book of life) and in tears told me “Gloria, I’m just a baby and I’m pregnant!” I scolded her and told her “didn’t I teach you about contraception?” She replied “yes, but it didn’t work!” Then I saw how the Lord had put that girl there so she wouldn’t sink in the abyss, so she wouldn’t abort. Abortion is a heavy chain that drags and tramples, it is a hurt that never ends. It’s the emptiness of being a murderer. It’s the worst thing one can do to a child.

    41. As to that girl, instead of talking to her about the Lord, I gave her money to have an abortion at a ‘good’ place so she wouldn’t have any complications later on in life. Just like that one, I sponsored several abortions. Each time the blood of a baby is spilled, it’s like a holocaust to Satan. It is a holocaust which hurts and shakes the Lord. In the book of life I saw how our soul is formed the moment the sperm and the egg touch. A beautiful spark is formed, a light beaming from the sun of God the Father. As soon as the womb of a mother is impregnated, it lights up with the brightness of that soul. When there is an abortion, that soul screams and moans in pain even if it has no eyes or flesh. When it is being murdered, that cry is heard and heaven shakes and an equally strong cry is heard in hell, but this time of joy. Immediately after that happens, some seals break loose in hell and larvae come out to continue prowling around humankind, keeping it enslaved to the flesh and to all those bad things we see and the worse that will come.

    Because, how many babies are killed on a daily basis? And it is a victory for him. The price of innocent blood releases one more demon each time. I got washed in that blood and my clean soul became absolutely dark. After those abortions, I had no more sense of sinfulness. For me, everything was okay. It was sad to see how all those debts I owed the devil included as well all those babies I had killed myself because I had a copper-T intrauterine device. I painfully saw how many little babies had been created and those suns had burst, with the cry of that baby being torn away from the hands of his Father God. No wonder I was always sour and ill-tempered, with a grim face, frustrated with everyone and very depressed. I had become a baby-killing machine!

    And that sank me deeper into the abyss. How could I say I hadn’t killed? How about every person I disliked, hated, or simply couldn’t put up with? I was being a murderer there too, because people don’t only die from a gunshot. It’s enough to hate them, to do bad things to them, to be envious of them. You kill with that.

    42. As far as the Sixth Commandment is concerned I thought “they can’t find any dirt here; I didn’t have any affairs and I’ve only had one man, my husband, my entire life”. Then they showed me that each time my chest was showing and I was wearing leotards I was inciting other men to look at me and have impure thoughts and I would make them sin. That’s how I fell into adultery.

    I would advise women to be unfaithful to their husbands. I would advise against forgiveness and would encourage divorce. That was enough to commit a horrible adultery.

    And I realized the sins of the flesh are horrendous and condemning even if the world says they’re cool and that we should keep on behaving like animals. Sadly, I let go of the hand of the Lord, because we sin in thought, soul, and actions.

    It was painful to see how all that sin, for example the sin of my father’s adultery, damaged and tore apart his children. It made me resentful against men and it made my brothers into three identical copies of my dad, happy to be womanizers and drunkards… they didn’t realize how much they were harming their children. That’s why my dad would cry with so much hurt seeing how his sin had been inherited in them and in his daughter, damaging God’s work.

    43. On the Seventh Commandment, regarding not stealing, I considered myself very honest. The Lord showed me that while food was being wasted in my house, the rest of the world was going hungry. He told me:

    “I was hungry and look what you did with what I gave you and how you would squander it. I was cold and see how you became enslaved to fashion and appearance, wasting lots of money in treatments to look thinner. In other words, you made a god out of your body.”

    He showed me I was guilty of the misery of my country and that I did have to do with it. He showed me how every time I gossiped about someone I stole his honor. It would have been easier to steal money from someone, because at least I could have returned it, but not so a person’s reputation. I stole from my children the grace of having a mother at home, tender and loving, and not the mother out in the world leaving them with the TV, the computer, or the video games for baby sitters. To clean my conscience, I would buy them brand-name clothes. It horrified me even worse when I saw my mom questioning herself, even though she was a saintly woman who loved and corrected us. So I thought: “What about me? I haven’t given my children anything! How frightening, what immense pain!”

    44. I felt ashamed because in the Book of Life you get to see everything like in a movie. And my children would say “let’s hope mom doesn’t come home soon, hopefully there will be a traffic jam, because she’s really annoying and is always complaining.” How sad it is for a three year old boy and a slightly older girl to say that. I stole their mother from them; I stole the peace I was supposed to give in my home. I didn’t teach them God through me; I didn’t teach them to love their fellowman. It’s very simple: if I don’t love my fellowman, I have nothing to do with the Lord. If I have no mercy, I have nothing to do with the Lord.

    45. Because God is love and… well, I’ll tell you a little bit about not bearing false witness. Or lie, because I was an expert at it. Satan became my father, because you may have either God or Satan as father.

    If God is love, but I hate, who is my father? Not hard to answer. And if God speaks to me about forgiveness and about loving those who hurt me but I would say that I would repay any offense, then who is my father? And if He is the truth and Satan is the lies, who is my father? There are no white lies or anything like that. They are all lies and Satan is their father. My sins of the word were so terrible! I saw how much I had hurt with my tongue. Whenever I gossiped, whenever I made fun, whenever I gave anyone a nickname, how much did that person hurt. How much did that nickname hurt. I could give someone with a weight problem an inferiority complex by just calling her fat. How much evil I did, because words always end up as actions.

    46. When they gave me the test on the ten commandments, all my evils came from covetousness, that mad desire. I always thought I would be happy if only I had lots of money, and it became an obsession. How sad! The worst moment for my soul was when I had the most money. I even thought of killing myself. With so much money and alone, empty! Sour. Frustrated. That greed for money was the path that led me astray and away from my Lord’s hand.

    47. After my test on the Ten Commandments they showed me the Book of Life. I wish I had words to describe it. My book of life started at conception, when my parents’ cells united. Almost immediately there was a spark, a beautiful explosion and a soul was formed, my soul, grabbed by the hand by God my Father, such a beautiful God. So marvelous! Looking for me 24 hours a day. What I saw as punishment was nothing but His love because He didn’t look at my flesh but rather at my soul and He would see how I was straying away from salvation.

    Before I finish I have to give you an example of how beautiful the Book of Life is. I was very hypocritical. I would tell someone “you look beautiful in that dress, it looks great on you” but inside of me I would think “what a disgusting outfit and she thinks herself the queen!” In the Book of Life, it would show up exactly as I had thought about it, even though my words also appeared, as well as the inside of my soul. All my lies were uncovered for everyone to see. I would often play hooky on my mom because she wouldn’t let me go anywhere. I would lie to her about going to the library with some friends to work on a school project and my mom would believe me. And I would head off to watch a pornographic movie or to a bar to drink beer with my friends. But my mom saw my life, nothing escaped her.

    The Book of Life is very beautiful. My mom would pack bananas, guava paste, and milk for my lunch because my parents were very poor when I was little. I would eat the banana and would throw the peel anywhere. I was never aware that someone could get hurt if I did that. And the Lord showed me who it was who fell because of that banana peel and how I could have killed that person due to my lack of mercy. The only time I did a good confession, with sorrow and repentance, was when a woman gave me back too much change. She gave me back 4,500 pesos more than she was supposed to at a grocery store in Bogota. My dad had taught us to be honest and never to take anyone’s money. I noticed her mistake in the car, heading to my office.

    48. “That stupid woman gave me back 4,500 pesos more than she was supposed to and now I have to go back! There was a huge traffic jam so I decided not to turn back. After all, why was she so stupid! But the hurt remained because my dad had planted well the seed of honesty. I went to confession on Sunday and I accused myself of stealing 4,500 pesos because I didn’t give them back. I didn’t even pay attention to the priest’s words. The devil couldn’t accuse me of having stolen. But do you want to know what the Lord told me?

    “You didn’t repay that lack of charity. That money was pocket change for you, but to her, making the minimum wage, it was three day’s worth of food.”

    The saddest part was that he showed me how she suffered and went hungry for a couple days. Because of me, her two little ones hungered. That’s how the Lord shows these things. It shows how someone suffered with something I did. The Lord asked me:

    49. “What spiritual treasures do you bring?”

    Spiritual treasures! And my hands were empty! That’s when he told me:

    “What was the point in your owning two condos, houses, and office buildings? You thought yourself a successful professional. You couldn’t even bring the dust off of one of those bricks here. What did you do with the talents I gave you?”

    “Talents?” I thought.

    “You had a mission, the mission to defend the kingdom of love, the Kingdom of God.”

    I had forgotten I had a soul so I could hardly remember I had talents, that I was the merciful hands of God. Much less that all the good I didn’t do hurt the Lord. Do you want to know what the Lord kept on asking me? About lack of love and charity. That’s when He told me about my spiritual death. I was alive, but dead. If you could have seen what “spiritual death” is. It’s like a soul that hates. Like a terribly sour and fastidious soul that injures everyone, full of sin. I could see my soul on the outside, smelling well, with good clothes on, but my stench on the inside, living deep in the abyss. No wonder I was so depressed and sour! And he told me:

    “Your spiritual death began when you stopped hurting for your brothers! I was warning you by showing you their plight everywhere. When you saw media coverage on murders, abductions, refugee situations, and with your tongue you said, on the outside, ‘poor people, how sad’, but you didn’t really hurt for them. You felt nothing in your heart. Sin made your heart into a heart of stone.”

    You can imagine my deep sorrow when my book closed. I had deep sorrow with God my Father for having behaved like that because, despite all my sins, despite all my filth and all my indifference and all my horrible feelings, the Lord always, up until the last instant, searched for me. He would always send me instruments, people, He would talk to me, He would yell at me, He would take things away from me to seek me. He looked for me up until the very end. God is always “begging” at each one of us to convert.

    50. I couldn’t accuse Him of condemning me! Of course not. Out of my free will, I chose my father, and my father was not God. I chose Satan, he was my father. When that book closed I noticed I was heading down into a pit with a door at its bottom. And as I’m heading there, I started calling out to all the saints so they would save me. You have no idea how many saints I remembered, being such a bad Catholic. I thought I could ask for help from Saint Isadora or Saint Francis of Assisi. When I ran out of saints, the same silence remained. I felt great emptiness and hurt.

    I thought everyone back on earth was probably thinking I had died a Saint, perhaps even waiting eagerly to ask for my intercession. And look! Where was I headed? I lifted my eyes and they met the eyes of my mom. With intense pain I cried out to her “mommy, how ashamed I am! I was condemned, mommy! Where I’m going I’ll never get to see you again! At that moment, they granted her a beautiful grace. She was still but her fingers moved and pointed upward. A couple of very painful scales fell from my eyes, that spiritual blindness. I saw a beautiful moment, when one of my patients told me:

    “Doctor, you are very materialistic and some day you’ll need this. When you find yourself in imminent danger, ask Jesus Christ to cover you with His Blood, because He will never abandon you. He paid the price of blood for you.”

    With that immense shame and pain I started to cry: “Jesus Christ, Lord, have compassion on me! Forgive me, Lord, give me a second chance! And that was the most beautiful moment. I have no words to describe that moment. He came and pulled me out of that pit. When He picked me up, all those creatures threw themselves on the ground. He picked me up and he pulled me onto that flat part and told me with all His love:

    “You will go back, you will have a second chance (…)”, but He told me it wasn’t because of my family’s prayer.

    “It’s normal for them to pray and cry out for you. It’s because of the intercession of all those foreign to your body and blood who have cried, have prayed, and have raised their heart with immense love for you.”

    I began to see many little lights lighting up, as little flames of love. I saw the people who were praying for me. But there was a big flame, it was the one that gave out the most light. It was the one that gave out the most love. I tried to see who that person was. The Lord told me:

    “That person you see right there loves you so much that he doesn’t even know you.”

    He showed me how this man had seen an old newspaper clipping from the previous day. He was a poor peasant who lived in the foothills of the “Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta” (translator’s note: in northeastern Colombia). That poor man went into town and bought some processed sugar cane. They wrapped it for him in an old newspaper from the previous day. My picture was there, all burned. When that man saw the news, without even reading it in full, he fell to the ground and started crying with the deepest love. And he said,

    “Father, Lord, have compassion on my little sister. Lord, save her. Look, Lord, if you save my little sister, I promise you I will go on pilgrimage to the Shrine of Our Lord in Buga (translator’s note: in southwestern Colombia), but please save her.”

    Imagine a very poor man, he wasn’t complaining or cursing because he was hungry, but instead he had this capacity to love that he could offer to cross an entire country for someone he didn’t even know. And the Lord told me:

    51. “That is love for your fellowman” (…) And then He told me: “You will go back, but you won’t repeat this 1000 times. You will repeat it 1000 times 1000. And woe of those who don’t change their ways despite having heard you, because they will be judged much more severely, just like you will when you come back here again, even their anointed or their priests, or any of them, because the worst deafness is that of a man who refuses to hear.”

    And this, my brothers and sisters, is not a threat. The Lord doesn’t need to threaten us. This is the second chance you have and that, thanks be to God, I lived through what I did. When each one of you gets his Book of Life opened in front of you, when each one of you dies, you will see that moment just as I saw it. And we will see each other just as we are… the only difference being we will see our thoughts in the presence of God, and the most beautiful part, with the Lord in front of each one of us, once again, “begging” us to convert and to become a new creation with Him, since we cannot do it without Him.

    May the Lord bless each one of you abundantly. All glory be to our God! All glory be to our Lord Jesus Christ!

    —————————————————————————————————————————————–

    Comments by Richard Salbato

    1. What we have here is a well-to-do Doctor of Dentistry in South America who was struck with lightening and twice had her heart stop. This we know for sure and that in time she survived and was miraculously cured. Her bishop has given her permission to tell her out of body, near death, experiences. Since I investigate claims of miracles and apparitions, you would think this is important to me. However, as far as I am concerned this can be a real out of body experience or just a dream but it does not matter, since the moral lessons learned here are so inspirational and perfectly matched to Catholic teaching that I cannot resisted sharing this with everyone I can. As for me, I believe it to be a true near judgment and a second chance given because of the prayers of someone who did not even know her.

    2. Her nephew surely went straight to Heaven because of his devotion to the Infant Jesus.

    3. Gloria had third degree burns not only on the skin but throughout the body even to the bones with no hope of living.

    4. Gloria’s nephew died because of his love of the Infant Jesus but she was being killed because of Birth Control, using an insert birth-control device against God’s laws. The lightening went straight to this copper devise and through her body.

    5. Here Gloria is headed for what everyone of us will face at death, the Judgment before Christ. We will not actually go to Heaven to face our judgment but we will go to the gates of Heaven and if we end up in Hell we will know what we are missing because at judgment we will have some taste of Heaven and its love.

    6. Now even before being judged she is judging herself and seeing what was really important, her children, who she neglected for success in the world.

    7. Without any time passing she realized that her relatives, who had already died, were in fact in Heaven and could pray for her, relate and see her live on earth. This is just another proof that the Orthodox are wrong, who think no one goes to Heaven until the end of the world. It shows that Protestants are wrong, who think saints in Heaven cannot pray for us. It also proves that she was wrong in believing in Reincarnation.

    8. At this moment she felt the great joy of being a pure spirit because she could be all places at the same time. She could hug her living daughter and even see her inner thoughts and at the same time not leave her steady clime towards judgment. As she climbed she was convicting herself because she saw things as they really are and not as she perceived them on earth.

    9. At this moment she was able to look back at her body and those around it. Her trip towards judgment was stopped and she headed back to earth to come back to life. Many people have experienced this much of what we call near-death experiences including a good friend of mine in France. But some experience even more as you will see.

    10. Now her soul entered back into her body from the head down and she started feeling all the pain that she did not feel when dead and without her body and soul being united.

    11. At this moment seeing her body like a burned worm she realized that her real god was her vanity, even using her body to tempt others to sin. Now she saw how the body means nothing and that only the soul, the inside, matters.

    12 Now she came out of her body again and saw the surgeons working on her body and she realized that she cared more for her body than for her soul. She remembered back when some priest said that there was no Hell, and that was the moment she started loosing her faith in the Church’s teachings and even accepting Evolution as a way to replace God.

    13 At this moment she realized that she owed her soul to the demons and the were coming to claim it. She wanted to go back into her body even to suffer but could not.

    14 Now she descended to the gates of Hell, where there is no love, hope or redemption.

    15 She now saw the people in Hell and why they were there and mostly young people.

    16 Now in desperation she tries to justify herself even claiming that she remained a Catholic even while an atheist.

    17 A light came making her think that she might have hope of a second chance.

    18 But in spite of her mother and father’s prayers they could not save her. But Christ’s voice came and asked her to prove that she was a Catholic because being a Catholic means that you believe and act on God’s laws.

    19 She tried to justify her life but Christ said, “No!” because she had not kept any of God’s laws.

    20 Christ showed her that she only prayed for money and her own image in the eyes of humans.

    21 She realized that her god was money and image and she never even thanked God for what she had. She went to God only when she needed something but then never thanked God after.

    22 She mixed her faith in the Catholic Church with Satanic and heritical beliefs creating the heresy of “Pluralism”.

    23 He shows her that she did not love God.

    24 She sees clearly that she did not love her fellow man.

    25 Christ shows her that she was not a good wife and mother.

    26 She tried to claim that at least one commandment she kept – she did not kill anyone but He will show that this was one of her worst sins.

    27 Now Christ shows her the most important thing even in doing good – the motive.

    28 She saw that even the good she did was self-serving and not for the good of others.

    29 Christ accused her of loving money more than anything else.

    30 In fact she did not even leave anything but debt for her children.

    31 Christ showed her that she used God’s name to lie to her mother and to others. Second Commandment!

    32 She even brought about the lightening strike on her by lying to her mother.

    33 Christ shows her how she violated the Third Commandment

    34 Part of the Third Commandment is honoring the sacraments and Christ showed her that because of her justifying sin she did not make good confessions and went to Communion in the state of sin.

    35 She saw that she even criticized priests and accused them of things she could not prove.

    36 Christ reminded her that priests represent (stand in the place of) Christ and when we damage their reputation we damage the entire congregation. We are not talking here of priests who in their own words and actions harm souls (as in the case of the one who told her there is no Hell) because when words and actions cause the lose of faith or morals we have an obligation to expose them. However, even in the case of grave sin, when the action does not affect faith and morals of others, we would be sinning to expose the sin of a priest or anyone else.

    37 Now Christ condemns her for violation of the Forth Commandment, honor your Father and Mother.

    38 Gloria was right in confronting her father for being a womanizer but she over-compensated for this by cleaning to the woman’s movement and instead of trying to help her father she condemned him. Her mother endured this and her pain and prayers even saved her husband. A Vow of Marriage cannot be broken but there is never a vow to stay under the same roof with a husband or wife if life or morals are at stake, but this woman even endured this to save her husband and her seven children.

    39 Instead of trying to help her father see his sins, she over-compensated and promoted woman’s lib including abortion, cohabitation, and divorce. On the other hand, her mother’s love saved her father’ soul.

    40 Christ then convicted her of the Fifth Commandment, you shall not kill because she not only advocated abortion but she advised it to friends and relatives and even paid for it. She promoted murder and paid for it. Worse than this, she justified it in her mind and therefore did not confess it. Had she confessed it God would have wiped it out of the Book of Life and even the demons would not be able to remember it. Confessed sins no longer exist.

    41 Now the Book of Life shows her how a soul enters at the moment of conception and how the millions of abortions gives greater and greater power to Satan and his demons over the world. She could have escaped this condemnation but she justified her sins and did not confess them.

    42 Christ condemned her on the Sixth Commandment, you shall not commit adultery, even though she never did. But what she did do was advocate it to others. But most of all the way she dressed she caused others to sin by her immoral dress and tight clothes. She gave out the poison even if she, herself, did not take it.

    43 Christ condemned her on the Seventh Commandment, you shall not steal. Mostly she was condemned here because she damaged people reputation, she stole their honor. But she was also condemned for the use of her money for her own vanity and image and not for the good of others.

    44 Because she could now see even what people were thinking, she saw that she even stole from her children because she stole their mother.

    45 She stole by gossiping, stealing people’s reputation and stealing people’s self esteem.

    46 And even the rest of the commandments because she coveted everything.

    47 Then she saw her entire live from the moment of conception in the Book of Life like a movie. Mostly she saw the love of God that she rejected. She saw all that she did and even what she thought and what others thought. She saw what we cannot see on earth, the results of each and every sin, even the smallest.

    48 She saw how even though she confessed taking 1500 pesos, because she did not pay it back it stood as another accusation against her. She saw the results of this and the pain the person went though because she was just to busy to bring the money back. Confessed sins are gone but not if the confessed sin is not done properly.

    49 Now Christ shows her the sins of omission. He showed her the talents he gave her and all the good she did not do. Souls that were lost because she did not use the gifts God gave her to save them.

    50 The lesson of the Communion of Saints. Christ now pulls her out of the pit and tells her that she will have a second chance and will come back to life but not because of her sorrow for her sins or even because of the prayers of her parents. It is because of one very poor man who prayed for her even though he did not know her.

    51 Christ tells her to go back and tell this story millions of times. To save my own soul I am going to help her tell this story over and over. Let all listen to His warnings at the end of this story. Let all go and make a good confession and then live a right-oriented life with right motives.

  25. We are in the time of the Messianic return passage of Ezekiel 37 to 45. God pours out His Fire in Ezekiel and Revelation, just before the final judgement. The 3 days of darkness may represent this pouring out of his fire upon Gog, Magog, and humanity…just before the great white throne judgment of Revelation.

  26. The cross is no longer the sign of Jesus .What a load of ……the Cross is was and forever will be the sign of Jesus Christ .It was by the cross that He saved mankind so to say that the cross is not the sign of Jesus Christ is not only a lie but as well ignorance.

  27. No it is not the jugement of the nations but rather the separation of the wheat from the weeds. Let there be no misconception regarding what will happen to those that are caught outside the houses and those who ignore to follow what the message asks.

    The ones caught outside and those who do not follow the message rules : will not only be in the hands of Satan and his evil angels but will also be incinerate .Nothing will remain of them just like Sodom and Gomorrah.

  28. Please read for this is directly to you .i asked the lord for an answer pertaining your false accusations towards the Pope and The Holy Catholic Church and here is Jesus answer to all your evil.
    Rosa

    The Earth Is Rusting, But My Passage Wears Away The Rust
    December 20, 1996

    (Back home after many conferences or prayer meetings done in the USA.)

    I give you My Peace, My child;

    persevere in justice and virtue; look at My triumphs, count the score! 1 the earth is rusting but My passage wears away the rust; this is why I have put zeal in you for My House, so that I and you work together to devour the rust that is like a layer of crust on My people’s hearts; I intend, with My passage, to take away that crust and leave their hearts shining with My glory, and while My Word is being unfolded to them, My Light will bring them light;

    ah, Vassula, I have directed your steps into My Path, as I had promised you, so do not be afraid, I am with you and no evil can win any power over you; if I had chosen to send you in this vast nation, 2 so intensively to remind My people of their real foundation and that the Glory descends only from above, it is because the Time is near, the Time of acute suffering is at your very doors now …. those evil forces’ noose is not only tightening around the Vicar of My Church, but on My entire Church! no, you3 have not spent yourselves in vain for I have revealed My Glory in many hearts and I have reminded My people of the power that I wield by giving them many graces; therefore, My child, I am victorious;

    My work, through you, is done and I fill it with My splendour and My majesty; this I do to remind My people of My Power, My Mercy, My Tenderness and My Love; there will be more riches and wealth revealed to you in these coming days, from My Sacred Heart ….

    and you, My daughter, let royal dignity be yours in the hours of persecution, so that you may glorify Me; all that you bear for My sake, touches Me; bear for Me, My loved one, and console Me in this way …. devote yourself entirely, body and soul, to the service of My Church and to the service of your brothers and sisters; offer these sacrifices for their benefit; endure those brief pains and trials for My sake, by remembering that under the very skies you are living, in the hours of the night, I, Jesus Christ, suffer excessive torments to watch the criminal slaughter of innocent babies, human sacrifices perpetrated with blasphemy against My Name, 4 and for the downfall of the present papacy;

    I tell you, whatever you spend as sacrifice, My Arm will uphold you, so that you continue to spread My Messages far and wide; while the hands of the blasphemers are stretched out so infamously against My Holy Sacrifice, My House and My Word, I, for My part, am pouring My blessings on him who perseveres in holiness and does not succumb in disgrace;

    I will entice many hearts to become like sacred vessels carrying My Word; yes? 5

    Lord, You are showing me how Your Power works,
    and You make no secrets of Your Plans,
    but to someone as weak as myself, born of sin,
    how am I to understand the boasts of my persecutors?

    The hour of darkness is here;
    how and where am I to “hang in there?”

    this is My own lament too; I lament on the hardening of their heart …. a veil of shadow hangs on their eyelids, daughter, their hearts harbour no peace and their trophy is called: lack-of-love …. but your King is in your favour;

    nevertheless, there are other powers behind, those whom6 I mentioned; these powers do not come from Me; you see, Vassula, I am, through these Messages, parading their assassin plans on My Church, I am parading their deceitful designs to the world; this is why many of them want to wall in My Words given to you in these Messages;

    But I am a poor wretch and no champion of defence. I am discriminated against and treated unjustly.

    may you be blessed all the days of your life for this alone!

    although both sorts of persecutors7 are looting your honour and your honesty you have become My Canticle; if they8 do not recognise the mighty works I am doing through your nothingness, pray for them that I lift the veil from their eyes ….

    I will complete your journey with you and I will continue to be your rod, your lamp and your drink; do not be afraid when you are attacked, you will have great strength if you fear Me and honour Me and if you will do what is pleasing to Me;

    I, Myself, will prepare what you need for this journey and We, the Two Hearts, 9 will march together with you, infuriating on our journey the mobs of evil powers as we walk by them, becoming a menace to them while we advance; we will storm their city of evils and these evil forces will have to face Me, your God, in all My Divinity; 10 today they are raging like wild beasts because they know that Our Triumph11 is soon to come; put your trust in Me and be like a loud book;

    I have more to say, but for today this is enough for you; I love you, dear soul, and I bless you; ic;
    1 23 prayer meetings where I spoke in 28 days, all over the States, with many people including priests attending.
    2 The U.S.A.
    3 Fr. O’Carroll and I.
    4 I understood ‘Church’ too.
    5 He knew I wanted to say something.
    6 Jesus is making a distinct difference between a regular persecutor whose heart has hardened and the ‘other powers’ which originate from Darkness; in other words: ‘evil forces.’
    7 The regular ones with hearts of stone and the powers of darkness.
    8 The ones with a hardened heart.
    9 The Sacred Heart and the Immaculate Heart of Mary.
    10 Because that is exactly what these evil forces are aiming at: Christ’s Divinity. They want to deny the Divinity of Christ and His Glorious Resurrection.
    11 Triumph of the Two Hearts.

    PREVIOUS MESSAGE – INDEX – NEXT MESSAGE

  29. THE REBEL AND THE GREAT APOSTASY

    June 27, 1991

    come, let us work; put your faith in Me;

    – it has been said that before My Great Return there would be signs given to you; you are to watch these signs preluding My Day of Glory; one can, by reading the Scriptures carefully, discover all these truths; how is it that your minds are not opened to understand the Scriptures? come now and understand; hear Me now, My child: your generation is thriving in its rebellion; how they have apostatised! for My part, I increased My calls, My warnings, I beckoned to you day after day, I increased My Blessings; but I got no response; I said: “would I find anyone when I come?” why did no one answer when I called? but instead of a response to My supplication you turned your backs to Me, “who does He think His Message is for?” is all I heard; how they rebel and how they blaspheme against My Divinity! but no man is able to push away the Appointed Time, nor the Hour; they shall come upon them, as sudden as a thunderclap;

    today, daughter, the Antichrist is the spirit of Rebellion given by Satan, as Scriptures define him: the Rebel,1 who is the disastrous abomination set up in My Temple of which the prophet Daniel spoke of – each one of you is My Temple … the one Scriptures call Rebel and is defined as the disastrous abomination is one of the two preceding signs of the end of Times; the other sign is your great apostasy;

    your era, My child, has defected from giving Me the adoration which is your due to Me but also your Life; Satan’s plan was to conquer this era and make you believe you can do without Me; so, the spirit of Rebellion, which is the Antichrist, entered into My Dwelling; 2 that is the spirit of Lawlessness, not to say more, and it has installed itself today in the very core of My Sanctuary; 3 this spirit of Rebellion is the one that makes those ones who have it cry out: “I am a god!” 4 men have defected and in their defections Satan’s way was opened to step inside them and lead all of these to a violent death;

    this spirit of Rebellion which devastates one’s soul, one’s mind and one’s heart, is the Enemy of which the apostle Paul spoke of; the one who claims to be so much greater than all that men call “god”, so much greater than anything that is worshipped; 5 the one who says: “I will rival The Authority” 6 so they enthrone themselves in My place7 and promulgate their own law to make war on My Law and anything that comes from My Spirit;

    day after day, hour after hour they keep grieving Me and offending My Holy Spirit; O dust and ashes, you who removed My Perpetual Sacrifice from within you, do you want to die? why do you rival Me? why do you deny My Holy Spirit of Grace? anyone who denies Me is the Antichrist, for he is denying the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit who are one and the same because all three of Us agree;8

    today many of you are denying the outpouring of My Holy Spirit; the graces and the gifts My Holy Spirit is giving you out of My Infinite Generosity, are ignored and suppressed; these peoples deny and reject all the gifts of My Spirit; many go around keeping the outward appearance of religion but are rejecting the inner power of My Church, the inner power which is My Holy Spirit;

    they say: “I have kept My faith, all there is to come now is the trophy of My righteousness;” I ask you: have you done everything you can to present yourself in front of Me? I have been trying to awaken you and tell you that you are like a dried-up river, and that all you say is hollow; and while the sinner is being converted by My Holy Spirit, no sooner does he enter My House, no sooner does he discover the Treasures of My Heart reserved for all of you, than you come upon him like a gale to tempt him back into godlessness; he who has just escaped from rebellion, you tempt him back to rebel;

    in the Day of Judgement I shall tell you: you have not believed Me, but made Me out to be a liar, because you have not trusted the testimony I have given you about the Advocate, the Reminder of My Word, yes, My Holy Spirit of Truth, this very One you never ceased to ignore and persecute, never ceased to deny and suppress; instead of joining the saints who acclaim and praise with blessings and shouts of joy My Holy Spirit you hound them and persecute them unceasingly, clinging to your illusion of piety; you are provoking Me with your constant denials …

    how can I then not let the stones manifest My grief? you prohibit My first-fruits to acclaim My Holy Spirit, this is why I tell you: if these keep silence the stones will cry out9 My grief; 10 what I once said to Jerusalem I tell it to you now with sorrow: “if you in your turn had only understood the Splendour of My Message of Peace! but, alas, it is hidden from your eyes!” if you in your turn had only grasped the Splendour of My Holy Spirit, bestowing blessing upon blessing on all of you … but, alas, you neither see nor hear the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father sends in My Name, teaching you and reminding you of all the truths I have given you, because the prince of this world is using your freedom for your own downfall;

    Lord, show Your Mercy to these too,
    and like You made me hear You,
    let them hear too;
    and like You showed Your Beauty to me,
    leaving me dazzled,
    show them Your Perfection too.

    they are not listening, they are listening only to their voice, even while My Tears flow before them there is no reply; I have gone in all directions to find a way of breaking through their deafness and tell them to come to Me and base their strength on Me, so that I in My turn lead them to holiness and allow them to inherit My Light;

    I am the Holy One they are so wickedly betraying and I am the first to forgive them, had they one moment of regret … but as long as they maintain their stand of self-sufficiency they shall not hear Me nor will they be able to see how today I am revealing entirely and as never before My Holy Face to all the world; 11 I, the Lord, shall keep on shining on you, creation, and I shall spread across the face of this earth My Light; the sun that has darkened and the moon that lost its brightness12 in your era, leading you in your darkness to apostatise, soon, your distress shall be over;

    I intend to turn your marshlands13 into a garden; the night into day; your cities, 14 which are only a rubble now, into cities of Light; your broken altars15 will be rebuilt and of your temples; 16 I, with My Own Hand, shall lay the foundation; I shall make the whole creation new; 17 I shall renew you all with My Holy Spirit; come, Vassula, My lamb, all shall be written and as I want everything to be written;

    Love is by your side;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Read 2 Th. 2:1-12.
    2 In our souls.
    3 The core of our hearts.
    4 Ezk. 28:2. Is. 14:14. 2 Th. 2:4.
    5 2 Th. 2:4.
    6 Allusion to Is. 14:14: “I will rival the Most High.”
    7 Allusion to Ezk. 28:2: “I am sitting on the throne of God.”
    8 1 Jn. 5:8.
    9 Lk. 19:39.
    10 Divine manifestations of images and statues of Jesus and Mary shedding tears.
    11 Allusion to Jl. 3:1.
    12 Allusion to Mt. 24:29.
    13 Us.
    14 Us.
    15 Us.
    16 Us.
    17 Rv. 21:5.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

    THE REBEL AND THE GREAT APOSTASY

    June 27, 1991

    come, let us work; put your faith in Me;

    – it has been said that before My Great Return there would be signs given to you; you are to watch these signs preluding My Day of Glory; one can, by reading the Scriptures carefully, discover all these truths; how is it that your minds are not opened to understand the Scriptures? come now and understand; hear Me now, My child: your generation is thriving in its rebellion; how they have apostatised! for My part, I increased My calls, My warnings, I beckoned to you day after day, I increased My Blessings; but I got no response; I said: “would I find anyone when I come?” why did no one answer when I called? but instead of a response to My supplication you turned your backs to Me, “who does He think His Message is for?” is all I heard; how they rebel and how they blaspheme against My Divinity! but no man is able to push away the Appointed Time, nor the Hour; they shall come upon them, as sudden as a thunderclap;

    today, daughter, the Antichrist is the spirit of Rebellion given by Satan, as Scriptures define him: the Rebel,1 who is the disastrous abomination set up in My Temple of which the prophet Daniel spoke of – each one of you is My Temple … the one Scriptures call Rebel and is defined as the disastrous abomination is one of the two preceding signs of the end of Times; the other sign is your great apostasy;

    your era, My child, has defected from giving Me the adoration which is your due to Me but also your Life; Satan’s plan was to conquer this era and make you believe you can do without Me; so, the spirit of Rebellion, which is the Antichrist, entered into My Dwelling; 2 that is the spirit of Lawlessness, not to say more, and it has installed itself today in the very core of My Sanctuary; 3 this spirit of Rebellion is the one that makes those ones who have it cry out: “I am a god!” 4 men have defected and in their defections Satan’s way was opened to step inside them and lead all of these to a violent death;

    this spirit of Rebellion which devastates one’s soul, one’s mind and one’s heart, is the Enemy of which the apostle Paul spoke of; the one who claims to be so much greater than all that men call “god”, so much greater than anything that is worshipped; 5 the one who says: “I will rival The Authority” 6 so they enthrone themselves in My place7 and promulgate their own law to make war on My Law and anything that comes from My Spirit;

    day after day, hour after hour they keep grieving Me and offending My Holy Spirit; O dust and ashes, you who removed My Perpetual Sacrifice from within you, do you want to die? why do you rival Me? why do you deny My Holy Spirit of Grace? anyone who denies Me is the Antichrist, for he is denying the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit who are one and the same because all three of Us agree;8

    today many of you are denying the outpouring of My Holy Spirit; the graces and the gifts My Holy Spirit is giving you out of My Infinite Generosity, are ignored and suppressed; these peoples deny and reject all the gifts of My Spirit; many go around keeping the outward appearance of religion but are rejecting the inner power of My Church, the inner power which is My Holy Spirit;

    they say: “I have kept My faith, all there is to come now is the trophy of My righteousness;” I ask you: have you done everything you can to present yourself in front of Me? I have been trying to awaken you and tell you that you are like a dried-up river, and that all you say is hollow; and while the sinner is being converted by My Holy Spirit, no sooner does he enter My House, no sooner does he discover the Treasures of My Heart reserved for all of you, than you come upon him like a gale to tempt him back into godlessness; he who has just escaped from rebellion, you tempt him back to rebel;

    in the Day of Judgement I shall tell you: you have not believed Me, but made Me out to be a liar, because you have not trusted the testimony I have given you about the Advocate, the Reminder of My Word, yes, My Holy Spirit of Truth, this very One you never ceased to ignore and persecute, never ceased to deny and suppress; instead of joining the saints who acclaim and praise with blessings and shouts of joy My Holy Spirit you hound them and persecute them unceasingly, clinging to your illusion of piety; you are provoking Me with your constant denials …

    how can I then not let the stones manifest My grief? you prohibit My first-fruits to acclaim My Holy Spirit, this is why I tell you: if these keep silence the stones will cry out9 My grief; 10 what I once said to Jerusalem I tell it to you now with sorrow: “if you in your turn had only understood the Splendour of My Message of Peace! but, alas, it is hidden from your eyes!” if you in your turn had only grasped the Splendour of My Holy Spirit, bestowing blessing upon blessing on all of you … but, alas, you neither see nor hear the Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father sends in My Name, teaching you and reminding you of all the truths I have given you, because the prince of this world is using your freedom for your own downfall;

    Lord, show Your Mercy to these too,
    and like You made me hear You,
    let them hear too;
    and like You showed Your Beauty to me,
    leaving me dazzled,
    show them Your Perfection too.

    they are not listening, they are listening only to their voice, even while My Tears flow before them there is no reply; I have gone in all directions to find a way of breaking through their deafness and tell them to come to Me and base their strength on Me, so that I in My turn lead them to holiness and allow them to inherit My Light;

    I am the Holy One they are so wickedly betraying and I am the first to forgive them, had they one moment of regret … but as long as they maintain their stand of self-sufficiency they shall not hear Me nor will they be able to see how today I am revealing entirely and as never before My Holy Face to all the world; 11 I, the Lord, shall keep on shining on you, creation, and I shall spread across the face of this earth My Light; the sun that has darkened and the moon that lost its brightness12 in your era, leading you in your darkness to apostatise, soon, your distress shall be over;

    I intend to turn your marshlands13 into a garden; the night into day; your cities, 14 which are only a rubble now, into cities of Light; your broken altars15 will be rebuilt and of your temples; 16 I, with My Own Hand, shall lay the foundation; I shall make the whole creation new; 17 I shall renew you all with My Holy Spirit; come, Vassula, My lamb, all shall be written and as I want everything to be written;

    Love is by your side;

    —————————————————————–

    1 Read 2 Th. 2:1-12.
    2 In our souls.
    3 The core of our hearts.
    4 Ezk. 28:2. Is. 14:14. 2 Th. 2:4.
    5 2 Th. 2:4.
    6 Allusion to Is. 14:14: “I will rival the Most High.”
    7 Allusion to Ezk. 28:2: “I am sitting on the throne of God.”
    8 1 Jn. 5:8.
    9 Lk. 19:39.
    10 Divine manifestations of images and statues of Jesus and Mary shedding tears.
    11 Allusion to Jl. 3:1.
    12 Allusion to Mt. 24:29.
    13 Us.
    14 Us.
    15 Us.
    16 Us.
    17 Rv. 21:5.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  30. Dear Apostle of the Immaculate Heart of Mary,
    Today, Catholics all over the world participate in Missionary Sunday. The Society for the Propagation of the Faith (the sponsor of Missionary Sunday) was founded by the Venerable Pauline Jaricot. Pauline is the foundress of the two greatest works of the Church in the 19th century – The Propagation of the Faith and The Living Rosary. These two great works were the very first organizations of the Church in France, Switzerland, Belgium and America after the devastation of the French Revolution. They are the fruit of the blood of martyrs.

    The Propagation of the Faith is the mission of Christ upon earth, born of His merciful Heart – Christ’s Most Precious Blood poured into the Heart of Pauline that it might be spilled out upon the world. The Propagation of the Faith had its origin in God. Pauline was given the first impulse to work and develop it, shelter it as a sacrifice and return it to the Church, fertile and abundantly fruitful.

    On this Missionary Sunday, I would like to express our deep gratitude for your continued and wonderful help. It is such a strong support of our missionary work abroad and, right here, at home. As times become even more grave, the labor of this beautiful Rosary Family is most urgent.

    We find ourselves absorbed in a thousand daily cares: personal, social, family, political, the endless demands that crowd every minute of our day. We rush from place to place and, then, back again. Our days are not well organized and the hours slip through our fingers without our even realizing it. At the end of the day, we feel exhausted and, yet, gnawing at our gut is an empty and apathetic feeling. We are trapped, buried alive in our self-centered world! Looking at the voids in our lives, we feel cheated, empty, aching, lonely and scared. Something important is missing. It is love! There is really no such thing as a void. A vacuum sucks in whatever is near the hole. We may try to fill the voids with food, amusement, drinks, drugs or business. Christ gave us the great Commandment to love our neighbor as we love ourselves. Why? Because caring for others, moves us from self-centeredness to God-centeredness. By giving love away, God rushes in and fills up the emptied places in our soul with His very own presence.

    God is the unique and unequaled Giver. He gives life, the universe, faith and wisdom, but He is not satisfied with giving them alone. GOD GIVES HIMSELF. What a gloriously true incomprehensibility! What an unfathomable Gift! Unsurpassed and inexhaustible! Just think how God humiliates Himself! In Holy Communion, God gives to us the gift of Himself. He has done His part in excess, but our co-operation is lacking: We fail Him. If we only realized that Heaven is but the eternalization of Holy Communion, how frequent and fervent would our Communions be, how often we would pause to unite ourselves with Him in prayer, and how eagerly we would reach out to our neighbor with His Love. Our lamentable defect, “WE HAVE NO TIME!” would give way to a super-abundance of faith which is the foundation of all contemplation. Nothing is too much to give to God after all He has given us. Let us organize the hours of our day with a plan that puts God first.

    MY GOD, I LOVE THEE!

    Patti Melvin, ULRA Director

    Please pray for me!

    ——————————————————————————–

    Dear Members and Benefactors of the Living Rosary Association,
    In this month of October which is dedicated to the Most Holy Rosary, I want to express my deepest thanks and gratitude for your support in the promotion of the Universal Living Rosary Association of Saint Philomena (ULRA) in Ukraine. The people here have a strong devotion to the prayer of the Rosary because it is simple and easy to learn. But, sadly, among the youth, it is not well practiced. The Rosary is called by the name of the “small Gospel” because by reflecting on it, everyone is able to walk through the Life of Jesus and the Virgin Mary. Many Ukrainians, who were imprisoned in the concentration camps in Siberia, fashioned the Rosary beads out of bits of bread made into a paste, and then let dry, using these bread beads to count the Hail Mary’s.

    The Living Rosary Association has brought to us the wonderful habit of praying the Holy Rosary before and after every Sacred Mass on Sunday. This is a great help in teaching the faithful that the Rosary must lead us to the Holy Eucharist where we find the source of all Grace. It is our comfort and our strength.

    This year, the Living Rosary organized the Annual Rosary Pilgrimage. Through your kindness, we have distributed 5,000 Rosaries, free of charge, and next year we hope to do ten thousand Rosaries. We have printed 50,000 copies of the booklet, “How to Pray the Rosary.”

    The evils which surround the Church, today, are overwhelming. We do not have to search far to realize that, after the Sacred Mass, the Rosary is our greatest means of defense and integrity. The core element in the Life of Christ was a deep love for His Mother. As true disciples of Christ, we share in this love for Mary and prove it daily through our faithful prayer of the Rosary. The person offering his beads pleases so much Our God and draws His blessings down upon himself and his family. The Rosary gives to Mary new power to crush the head of the Serpent and to destroy his evil hold on the world.

    Most of our people are poor and unable to buy either the booklets or the Rosary. Therefore, we are organizing a campaign to give to every soul this spiritual weapon which will win the battles of our families and our youth for Jesus and Mary. All these projects are possible only through the prayers and benefactions of the Living Rosary. We encourage all our priests and members to pray the Rosary for you and for your families. You are so special and dear to our people. We await the time that selfishness and hatred, impurity and injustice will be no more. Then, Mary will be Queen and Christ Our King, and God’s Truth, Justice, Charity and Peace will reign over mankind.

    With prayer and respect,

    Fr. Ivan Kolodij and all the grateful members of the Living Rosary in the Eastern Block Countries

    http://www.livingRosary.org.ua

    ——————————————————————————–

    “The Future of the Church depends Upon the Faith and the Virtue of our Youth”

    The story of devotion to St. Philomena begins with the account of her martyrdom called the Acts of St. Philomena, which received the imprimatur of the Holy Office on December 21, 1883.

    LET US PRAY

    Most courageous Martyr and most faithful Virgin of Jesus Christ, preserve in me the immaculate treasures of Purity and Faith in our God. 0 chaste heroine of Christianity, who having borne the fatigue of the most severe combat, rejoice now in the rest and the happiness of the angels! Obtain for me the graces of which I stand in need to live and die for Jesus Christ.

    Why is Saint Philomena the most beloved? Our Lady holding Jesus appeared to her when she was loaded with chains in her prison cell awaiting death. The Queen of Martyrs came, not to end her sufferings, but to steel her for the greater sufferings, which lay ahead. Compared with all the saints, apostles and martyrs, how could this thirteen year old be the most beloved? On one side stood Diocletian, undisputed monarch of the whole known world, who demanded the unquestioning and total obedience of every man in that world; every person, that is, who is terrified of scourging or crucifixion. On the other side stood a girl of thirteen, who claimed love and obedience to a dead figure of history whom Diocletian despised! In the public humiliation of her cruel scourging, this despot was aiming the lashes at Jesus Christ whom he knew and hated.

    The essence of Christian martyrdom is not the killing but the hatred of Christ, which inspires the killing. Church Fathers of the Fourth Century, with justice, called Diocletian anti-Christ. In Philomena’s heroic resistance unto death is summed up the perennial war between Christ and anti-Christ. We see everywhere today a raging battle; war between God and Satan! It is a battle for souls. The Glory of God is at stake! Philomena became involved in this cosmic struggle. She consecrated her virginity to Jesus Christ and her whole life. By this act, in those times, she unleashed the powers of Hell against herself. Our Lady had inspired her to a virginal love of Christ and She powerfully interceded for her beloved daughter that others might be strengthened and inspired, consoled and comforted. Our Blessed Mother put steel into this gentle maiden’s heart that we might all draw strength from her example and remain faithful to our Baptismal vows even unto death, through the power of her intercession.

    Saint Philomena is given to us in this interim between the FRENCH REVOLUTION and its imminent culmination in the Godless “One World Order”. Our attention is focused on her through the marvels she works in our favor. Successive Popes, since Gregory XVI, have recommended devotion to St. Philomena, as if to convey that, without the grace which comes from her wisdom and example, we will comprise and so surrender. St. Philomena was a “Bonny Fighter!” After each bout with Diocletian’s henchmen, she had emerged more healthy, more beautiful and more resolute. Little by little, the pagan onlookers marveled at the love and courage Jesus inspired in her. One by one, they forsook their false gods and embraced the True God. The blood of this virgin-martyr is the seed of Christians.

    From the bloody persecutions of the early Christians, the Church emerged triumphant. After the edict of toleration in 313, the relics of the martyrs were placed in the altar stones of each Church in order to encourage the people who gathered around them to draw strength from their deaths and to teach them heroic virtue.

    Today, the enemy sows his errors unchecked through every outlet. Each Christian urgently needs the single-minded wisdom and uncompromising courage of the virgin-martyrs. God saw this apocalyptic dark night. He gave us St. Philomena to steel us for the great battle we face at the hands of today’s modern Diocletians. This, greatest of virgin-martyrs, was revealed to the Church on the 24th of May, feast of Our Lady, Help of Christians! God has drawn our attention to His most beloved daughter through giving her the ‘gift of miracles’!

    Five successive Popes recognized her as a priceless help from God and made devotion to her universal. Pope St. Pius X, Patron of youth, sealed her devotion against the attacks of her enemies, when in 1912 he stated:

    “to discredit the present decisions and declarations concerning St. Philomena, as not being permanent, stable, valid and effective, necessary of obedience and in full effect for all eternity, proceeds from an element that is null and void and without merit or authority.”

    This great Pope knew well what lay ahead for the world and Church. When successive Popes teach a matter of faith to the whole Church, then Papal infallibility is involved. St. Philomena is a key to the Kingdom of Heaven. She is a singular gift of the Immaculata to her children!

    Pope St. Pius X gave to St. Philomena the title, “Patroness of Youth”. The future of the Church depends upon the faith and virtue of our youth.

    St. Philomena’s most glorious title was bestowed upon her by Pope Pius IX: “Patroness of the Children of Mary.” She is here to teach us child-like confidence in the Mother of God. Her mission is to form us into pure, trusting and perfect “Children of Mary”! How is she to accomplish this awesome task?

    Pope Gregory XVI imparted to Saint Philomena the title: “Patroness of the Living Rosary”

    Our Lady came to Fatima with this singular message: “I am the Lady of the Rosary – YOU MUST PRAY THE ROSARY!” Queen of Prophets and Martyrs, Mediatrix of all Graces, this is her message to us. Sadly, today, the family Rosary is rarely prayed. People cannot be persuaded to make even this small effort. Yet, the Living Rosary, asking 15 different people to daily pray an assigned Decade, gets a good response. Eventually, the DAILY DECADE will lead to the praying of the whole Rosary. Through the power of the union of its members, this prayer holds utmost sway before the throne of God in obtaining enormous grace for the whole world. Our little Saint, all-powerful with God, achieves the impossible by getting people to take the ‘first-step’. Her mission is defined and she sets off to the far corners of the world to serve her Rosary Queen, in obedience to the voice of her Spouse, Jesus Christ.

    Saint Philomena sacrificed life itself to preserve her vow of virginity and consecration to Jesus Christ. Her great mission is to help the innocent remain pure and protect and defend our Religious in their heroic calling to live the vows of their consecrated lives.

    Saint Philomena, Champion of Chastity, Save our Youth!

    ——————————————————————————–

    PURITY

    Saint Philomena carries a message to the world which is absolutely critical to our Age. Today, every possible influence is being exerted to destroy the purity of both the young and the old. For us to remain silent in this matter is criminal! According to modern psychology, sin is not sin and virtue is weakness rather than strength. God supplies to every century a saintly model that suits its particular needs. He saw clearly that the most prevalent sin in our Age is sensuality. To recall the modern world to its sense of duty to Him, He sent to it the soul of a saint who was the embodiment of the virtue opposite of this vice, PURITY! God exalted her quickly and gifted her with miracles. The fame of St. Philomena spread throughout the whole world like a bushfire. Everyone who calls on St. Philomena is helped.

    We are on the field of battle facing the enemies of purity and we are bound by the iron-clad law: Either FIGHT or DIE! St. Philomena resolved that nothing in this world would divert her from her true destiny which was Heaven. Let us, too, make the resolve that nothing in the world will divert us from our duty to God, Who is our sole reason for existence and Who will be our Judge and reward.

    Death is coming and it is really coming near with appalling suddenness. Are we prepared and ready for death should it come today! In that hour, we will be separated from life, from the world, from property, riches and family. All is left behind save two things: the sins we have committed and the good works we have performed. Nothing else matters. Sin and good works alone are important at the moment of death.

    Man has forgotten God. He goes from one care in life to another, occupied night and day between the fevered quest of the twin prizes: Money and Pleasure! If we leave God out of our lives and suppose that death is the only result of life, why live at all! For Christians, life is not a hopeless riddle. Thank God for our precious Catholic Faith which teaches us the fundamental purpose of our life here on earth:

    God made me to know, love and serve Him
    In this life and to be happy with Him
    For all Eternity in Heaven!

    These two truths contain the whole sum of wisdom for they are more important to us than anything else in the world. Our happiness here on earth and our Eternity of happiness depend largely on how firmly we grasp these truths. We are free to fulfill God’s purpose in our creation or refuse to serve Him. The chief test for our fitness for Heaven is the test of purity.

    We can measure the terrible nature of sin by the losses it entails. Deliberate sins against purity are mortal for, through them, a soul is slain, the grace of God is forfeited, Heaven is closed and Hell is opened. The first consequence of sin is that the unhappy creature, who thus falls, no longer cares to pray and gives up daily devotions. He begins to doubt whether there really is a God or Eternity. In false shame, sins are concealed in the confessional, thus rendering his Confession and Communion sacrilegious. Hardness of heart sets in and the understanding is darkened. We must have confidence in God, call upon Him and rely upon His help, avoid all idleness and fly from all persons, places and things which are a temptation to sin. We must avoid those substances which weaken our will to say NO to sin, dress modestly, shield our eyes from nakedness and seek always goodness, truth and beauty.

    The world seeks to destroy not only our purity but also our very belief in purity. Familiarity between the sexes, nudity, free love, taking partners, divorce, movies, bad companions and constant media exposure opens our soul, day and night, to the filth of impurity. Our adversary is paganism. Not the old paganism which worshipped idols, but the new paganism which worships SELF! It makes man a law unto himself, which denies that man has a soul and a free will. The modern world does not believe in God or life after death.

    By the Sixth Commandment, we are commanded to be pure men and women, to live good lives, wholesome, clean, noble, virtuous and consistent with our dignity as men endowed with immortal souls and stamped with God’s image and likeness, the noble life of a Christian, followers of Christ, children of God, future inhabitants of Heaven, a life consistent with our dignity as a tabernacle of Our Lord in Holy Communion. That Christian man should live the life of an animal is a contradiction and a catastrophe. Purity, then, in thought, word and deed is commanded of us by the Sixth Commandment.

    What does the Sixth Commandment Forbid?

    Adultery means the sexual union of two people, at least one of whom is married to a third person. Fornication is the sexual union of two persons who are single.

    Neither Fornicators nor Adulterers
    Shall possess the Kingdom of God.

    All sins of impurity and immodesty, all external actions contrary to holy purity are forbidden: all impure words, desires and thoughts. God forbids anything that can sully the purity of our bodies, minds or souls. He forbids absolutely, unconditionally, at all times, in all places and under all circumstances, any impure act whether done against purity, committed with another or alone. God’s standard for men and women is identical. Is this command difficult? It is the most difficult of all the Commandments! It is the chief test to which God puts man to determine his fitness for Heaven. Unless we make use of the means God gives us to observe this Commandment, we will not succeed.

    Most sins against the Sixth Commandment are committed neither in cold blood nor in overwhelming passion, but as a result of certain moods we fall into. If you find yourself sulking, fidgety, cranky or childish, learn to pull up quickly. Resist these moods by doing the opposite of what they suggest. This will be for you a very healthy form of conquest and self-denial.

    Our Father Who art in Heaven, Hallowed be Thy Name!

    Immaculate Virgin, reawaken in us an awareness of the malice of sin and of the pain it caused thy Son so that, by prayer and penance, we may weep for our own sins and frequently wash our soul in the most Precious Blood of Jesus through the Sacrament of Penance.

    We call God Father because He created us. But, God has actually given to man the astonishing power to be a father too; God shares His creative power with a man and a woman to call into existence His children. As the tiny body of the child is formed by the parents, God breathes into it an immortal soul. Try to realize the dignity and nobility of fatherhood and motherhood. It is a power given by God that must not be tampered with. Sex is used for the purpose of begetting children and must be surrounded with the most profound respect and reverence. It is noble. When sex is misused, this beautiful God-given instinct is turned into an instrument of pleasure and it is the pleasure that is worshiped, the pleasure that is set up as god. For many, it is a means of recreation not the procreation of the children of God. To God, they say, “I WILL NOT SERVE!” When we profane our bodies, we profane what is sacred in God’s sight. When we profane our bodies, we actually commit as great a sacrilege as one who profanes a church or altar. The body which the Holy Spirit animates must partake of His Holiness.

    Today, unbridled passion is called love. IT IS NOT LOVE! It is stark naked lust. It is wrong to tamper with truth, it is wrong to squander money, it is wrong to ruin the name of another; but can you tell me, it is not wrong to tamper with the means to create life, not wrong to cheapen love and to squander God’s creative power! Can it be right to say that sins against life and love do not matter? The sin against sex is a sin against life, a sin against God. It is a sin that God punishes even in this life. Lust is no substitute for love! Good God, what damnable liars these men and women are when they defend this sin!

    To be modest, one must build for himself a strong Christian character, a life dominated by principles: frequent prayer, frequent confession and frequent Communion. Daily spiritual reading will bring to mind the great religious truths of our Faith. Daily self-denial, habitual reflection, spiritual reading and fervent prayer make us strong to resist temptation. Prayer is not to be delayed to the moment of temptation, when it is too late, but daily we must ask God to give us strength for when the moment of temptation comes.

    “The sins that lead most souls to Hell are sins of the flesh! Certain fashions will be introduced which will offend Our Divine Lord very much…”

    The words of the Blessed Virgin Mary to Blessed Jacinta Marto in 1917, Fatima

    MODESTY – The Guardian of Chastity!

    Frequent Confession will help us to develop a conscience which is sensitive to sin. Frequent Communion will make the soul strong just as food taken will help make the body strong. Daily spiritual reading will bring to mind the Sacred Truths of our Faith. The Third Person of the Most Blessed Trinity comes to take up His abode within us at the time of Baptism, and dwells habitually within us until we drive him out by mortal sin.

    “If a man will come after Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross and follow Me!”

    Our generation is given over to excesses. They have never been taught discipline nor have they learned obedience. Harried parents have given into self-indulgence and, for a peace which is false, they have allowed the defiant child to have his way at every turn. The child will not obey, he will not study and his every wish for food, snacks, movies, money and video games is gratified; if not at first, then after a series of nagging cries, he gets his way. He has never been taught to sacrifice, deny himself and develop self-control. At the root of all sin and, most especially, the sin of impurity, is the absence of self-control. To obey the Will of God and to avoid all forms of excess, self-denial is necessary and training in self-denial should begin at the earliest possible age.

    We make the sacrifice of self-denial not only for the salvation of our own soul but also for those in danger, today, of dying in mortal sin. My dear friends, there is a pestilence about us to which hundreds of thousands are succumbing each day. When a pestilence is raging, it is the duty of the parent and the pastor to warn the people against it. The pestilence is the sin of impurity! It is as necessary to practice prayer and self-denial with regularity as it is to have two wings to fly. Self-denial means moderation in all things, resignation without grumbling, control of temper, tongue and all impulses, refusal to read what is impure or watch any video or movie which contains impurity of speech, action or dress, sitcoms which ridicule family life or religion and glorify unbridled license. It means that we should, every day, do something that is hard and disagreeable. Self-denial is the business of training the will to choose God over creatures, Heaven over Hell, Goodness over Evil!

    Fly to the Heart of Mary!

    The Heart of Mary is the mirror of God and the masterpiece of His creation, the Living Tabernacle of the Most Blessed Trinity. The daily rhythm of the Rosary, that calm solitude of prayer, opens to us the mercy of God. The Mother of Jesus leads us along the high road of suffering and pain to union with her Divine Son, quietly refining and shaping our soul. Prayer obtains all. The Heart of Mary is there, let us knock! The grace of purity will be given to us if we persevere in asking for it. In the Heart of Mary, we will find courage and strength. In her heart, we will be nourished and protected.

    Mary is in anguish for her children in sin. A mother weeps to see her child suffer; she is deeply distressed when the child is in grave danger. God’s own Mother will keep her vigil through the dark night at the bedside of all her mortally wounded children who have been separated from God’s grace due to sin. Mary came to Lourdes and Fatima, to plead with us to pray and do penance for sinners. We must fly from temptation and seek refuge in this GROTTO DIVINE!

    With Mary, let us advance on this Pilgrimage of faith that we may arrive at our destination pure in body and soul and be greeted with these words:

    “Well done, good and faithful servant! Enter into the Kingdom that has been prepared for thee.”

    I WILL TO WILL THE WILL OF GOD!

    O my God, I offer myself to undergo death and, from this moment, I accept it willingly from Thy Hands. I want to welcome it with love, in whatever way it comes to me, suddenly or slowly, easily or bitterly, be it in comfort or in desolation, completely abandoned by men, or in the midst of my brothers. In a word, I want the death Thou hast chosen for me. It is enough for me if it is precious in Thy sight.

    From this moment, I unite my agony to Thy agony, my death to Thy death. I implore Thee, O Jesus, that my death may be very holy and according to Thy good pleasure and that the last act of my life may be an act of pure love of Thee.

    Great Is Your Reward In Heaven!

    ——————————————————————————–

    When we love, we remember, and this memory – the effect of love – is not a barren thought. It resolves itself into DEEDS for the loved one. They are at peace for they have escaped Hell forever. But, they are sentenced for a time to expiating fire. Behold their plight and helplessness. Listen to their lamentations. In sympathy and charity, hasten to their assistance.

    Enroll your Departed Loved Ones in thirty days of Sacred Masses in Ukraine. Fr. Ivan Kolodij has arranged for these Masses to be offered from November 1 through the 30th, and the names you send to us for enrollment will be placed upon the Altar during this time.

    ——————————————————————————–

    ULRA-Masses:HolySouls:
    Mass stipend for your departed loved one’s
    Suggested Stipend Donation: $15.00

    ——————————————————————————–

    ULRA-IS0052
    Booklet: Thoughts and prayers to our Beloved Dead.
    $2.00

    ——————————————————————————–

    ULRA-IS0053
    Chaplet: For the Holy Souls with holy card.
    $5.00

    ——————————————————————————–

    HAVE MERCY UPON THE SUFFERING SOULS, O LORD!

    Hear ye not the spirits’ moaning
    From the depths of cleansing fire?
    Know ye not the burning anguish
    Of these souls – their love’s desire?

    Hear them cry in bitter sorrow,
    Sighing, weeping in their pains,
    While they call on us who love them:
    “Break our heavy prison-chains!”

    Though their lives on earth were holy
    And their virtue manifest,
    Yet some stains of imperfection
    Still prevent their peaceful rest.

    And they weep in mournful numbers,
    Pleading for our fervent prayer,
    Oh, take pity on their sorrow,
    Let their solace be your care.

    ——————————————————————————–

    If you prefer to download a flyer, print the names and postal mail us your check, please click here

    ——————————————————————————–

    Patti Melvin, Director
    Universal Living Rosary Association
    P.O. Box 1303, Dickinson, Texas 77539, U.S.A.
    Fax: (281) 337-3722 / (281) 309-9821
    E-Mail: Filomena@Philomena.org
    Web: http://www.Philomena.org
    (Pakistan) http://www.ULRAPak.com
    (UK) http://www.WaysideAudio.com
    (Ukraine) http://www.livingRosary.org.ua
    web site by richard donley fox

    ——————————————————————————–

    To unsubscribe,
    Click Here

  31. The Three Days of Darkness and Prophecies of Latter Times

    * Home
    * About us
    o What We Do
    o FAQ
    o What People Say
    o Privacy Policy
    o ANF 10 Year Report
    * ANF Campaigns
    o Fatima Home Visitation
    o Anti-Blasphemy
    o The Month of Rosary
    o Public Square Rosary
    o Christmas Campaign
    * The Fatima Message
    o Apparitions of the Angel
    o Apparitions of Our Lady
    o Private visions
    * Robert’s Blog
    * Donate
    o Children of Mary
    * Resources
    o Articles
    o Prayers
    o About Our Lady
    o Plinio C. de Oliveira
    o About the Rosary
    o ANF Progress Report
    * Contact
    o ANF Customer Service
    o ANF Headquarters
    o Home Visitations
    o Rosary Rally
    * Online Store
    * Links
    o American TFP
    o TFP Student Action
    o Australia Needs Fatima
    o Nobility.org

    Print

    A lot has been written about the intriguing prophecy of the three days of darkness but one needs to sift through them carefully lest one succumbs to exaggerated and sensational ideas and, more importantly, to serious doctrinal errors. And with regard to this subject, separating the chaff from the wheat is indeed a daunting task.

    What does the Catholic Church say regarding prophecies?

    So in order to start on the right footing, it would be wise and salutary to inform ourselves with what the Church has to say about this topic.

    For our enlightenment, let us refer to the Catholic Encyclopedia for some guidelines regarding prophecies. The following explanations were taken verbatim from the New Advent website:1

    * As the term is used in mystical theology, it applies both to the prophecies of canonical Scripture and to private prophecies.
    * Understood in its strict sense, it means the foreknowledge of future events, though it may sometimes apply to past events of which there is no memory, and to present hidden things which cannot be known by the natural light of reason.
    * St. Paul, speaking of prophecy in 1 Corinthians 14, does not confine its meaning to predictions of future events, but includes under it Divine inspirations concerning what is secret, whether future or not.
    * As, however, the manifestation of hidden present mysteries or past events comes under revelation, we have here to understand by prophecy what is in its strict and proper sense, namely the revelation of future events.
    * The knowledge must be supernatural and infused by God because it concerns things beyond the natural power of created intelligence; and the knowledge must be manifested either by words or signs, because the gift of prophecy is given primarily for the good of others, and hence needs to be manifested.
    * It is a Divine light by which God reveals things concerning the unknown future and by which these things are in some way represented to the mind of the prophet, whose duty it is to manifest them to others.

    Exercise prudence in one’s discernment

    The Church considers the Apocalypse as Divinely inspired and remains to be the last prophetic work She acknowledges as such. Though the prophetic spirit continued through the centuries, the Church has never promoted any other prophetic work even as she proclaimed countless saints who were gifted with prophesy.

    The Church prudently gives ample latitude as to the acceptance or rejection of particular or private prophecies based on evidence for or against them. The Catholic faithful’s attitude should be that of prudence and balance always being careful and slow in accepting or rejecting them especially when they come from trustworthy sources and do not contradict Catholic doctrine and morals.

    How do they measure up?

    Veracity or accuracy of their fulfillment remains to be the litmus test to which all prophecies are to be judged. The character of these prophecies covers a wide gamut ranging from pious anticipations of Providence; to events in the lives of saints; to the fate of nations; to the popes and the papacy; and to apocalyptic catastrophes leading to the end of the world. They may sometimes be realized in part and in part may even run contrary to events. Due to the conditional nature of some of them, they may or may not be fulfilled.

    Prophecies regarding the “latter times”

    The common and outstanding character among latter day prophecies seems to be the foreboding of a terrible destruction of the world due to an unrepentant mankind, the resurgence of the Church, and the conversion of the world. E.H. Thompson keenly pointed out in his “Life of Anna Maria Taigi” (chapter 18) that the revelations have the following features: “First they all point to some terrible convulsion, to a revolution springing from most deep-rooted impiety, consisting in a formal opposition to God and His truth, and resulting in the most formidable persecution to which the Church has ever been subject. Secondly, they all promise for the Church a victory more splendid than she has ever achieved here below.”

    The Fatima prophecies fit exactly into this category when Our Lady spoke of a terrible chastisement if men do not repent and amend their lives but she also gave hope by promising that in the end Her Immaculate Heart will triumph.

    The three days of darkness

    In Scriptures, we find many references to days of darkness, the most familiar perhaps being the ninth plague that fell upon Pharaoh and the Egyptians during the time of Moses:

    But the Lord said to Moses: Extend your hand toward heaven. And may there be darkness upon the land of Egypt, so dense that it may be felt. And Moses extended his hand toward heaven. And a horrible darkness occurred in all the land of Egypt for three days. No one saw his brother, nor moved himself from the place where he was. But wherever the sons of Israel lived, there was light. (Exodus 10:21-23)

    The prophet Isaiah also spoke of a day of darkness:

    Behold, the day of the Lord shall come, a cruel day, and full of indignation, and of wrath, and fury, to lay the land desolate, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven, and their brightness shall not display their light: the sun shall be darkened in his rising, and the moon shall not shine with her light. And I will visit the evils of the world, and against the wicked for their iniquity: and I will make the pride of infidels to cease, and will bring down the arrogancy of the mighty. (Isaiah 13: 9-11)

    From the New Testament, we also learn that a cloak of darkness enveloped the world when Our Lord died on Calvary as was recorded by the Evangelists:

    Then from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the entire earth, until the ninth hour. (Mt 27:45).

    And when the sixth hour came, there was darkness throughout all the earth, until the ninth hour. (Mk 15:33).

    But it was almost the sixth hour, and there was darkness in the entire earth, until the ninth hour. (Lk 23:44).

    So as not to belabor the point, it suffices to say that there are several more scriptural texts referring to days of darkness and that there is solid ground upon which later prophecies, symbolic or otherwise, were based.

    Modern day prophecies

    Of the more recent revelations about these days of darkness, we will mention only two: those of Blessed Anna-Maria Taigi and Venerable Elizabeth Canori-Mora.

    1. Blessed Anna-Maria Taigi (19th century, Italy)

    Though an ordinary housewife and mother, Blessed Anna-Maria Taigi led an exemplary spiritual and Christian life that gained her the reputation as one of the greatest saints of all time. She experienced frequent ecstasies, performed miraculous cures, read hearts, foretold deaths, and predicted the coming of future events. She foretold the first two world wars that wreaked havoc in the twentieth century. Eighteen years after her death, her body remained supple and incorrupt. Amid praises, Pope Benedict XV beatified her on May 20, 1920.

    The following is her revelation about three days of darkness: 2

    * “God will send two punishments: one will be in the form of wars, revolutions and other evils; it shall originate on earth. The other will be sent from Heaven. There shall come over the whole earth an intense darkness lasting three days and three nights. Nothing can be seen, and the air will be laden with pestilence which will claim mainly, but not only, the enemies of religion. It will be impossible to use any man-made lighting during this darkness, except blessed candles. He, who out of curiosity, opens his window to look out, or leaves his home, will fall dead on the spot. During these three days, people should remain in their homes, pray the Rosary and beg God for mercy.”
    * “All the enemies of the Church, whether known or unknown, will perish over the whole earth during that universal darkness, with the exception of a few whom God will soon convert. The air shall be infected by demons who will appear under all sorts of hideous forms.”
    * “Religion shall be persecuted, and priests massacred Churches shall be closed, but only for a short time. The Holy Father shall be obliged to leave Rome.”

    2. Venerable Elizabeth Canori-Mora (19th century, Italy)

    Blessed Elizabeth Canori Mora3 was born in 1774 and lived in Italy until her saintly death in 1825. Thanks to her confessor, her revelations were preserved in hundreds of pages of her own writings. Today, the Trinitarian Fathers at San Carlino, Rome hold her manuscripts for safekeeping in their archives.

    These writings were meticulously examined at length as a safeguard against doctrinal errors when Pope Blessed Pius IX authorized Elizabeth Canori Mora’s cause for canonization to proceed. The ecclesiastical censor commissioned by the Holy See released his official judgment on November 5, 1900. It stated “there is nothing against faith and good customs, and no doctrinal innovation or deviation was found.”

    Elizabeth Canori Mora was beatified in 1994.

    Some of her prophecies are as follows:

    * On Christmas, 1816 Blessed Elizabeth saw Our Lady, who appeared extremely sad. Upon inquiring why, Our Lady answered, “Behold, my daughter, such great ungodliness.” Blessed Elizabeth then saw “apostates brazenly trying to rip her most holy Son from her arms. Confronted with such an outrage, the Mother of God ceased to ask mercy for the world, and instead requested justice from the Eternal Father. Clothed in His inexorable Justice and full of indignation, he turned to the world.
    * “At that moment all nature went into convulsions, the world lost its normal order and was filled with the most terrible calamity imaginable. This will be something so deplorable and atrocious that it will reduce the world to the ultimate depths of desolation.”
    * On the feast of Saints Peter and Paul, June 29, 1820, she saw Saint Peter descending from heaven, robed in papal vestments and surrounded by a legion of angels. With his crosier he drew great cross over the face of the earth, separating it into four quadrants. In each of these quadrants, he then brought forth a tree, sprouting with new life. Each tree was in the shape of a cross and enveloped in magnificent light. All the good laity and religious fled for protection underneath these trees and were spared from the tremendous chastisement. “Woe! Woe to those unobservant religious who despise their Holy Rules. They will all perish in the terrible chastisement together with all who give themselves to debauchery and follow the false maxims of their deplorable contemporary philosophy!
    * “The sky took on a morbid blue color which terrified everyone who looked at it. A dark wind blew everywhere. An impassioned and mournful shrieking filled the air, like the terrible roar of a fierce lion, and resounded all over the earth in blood curdling echoes.
    * “All men and animals brimmed with terror. The entire world convulsed and everyone pitilessly slaughtered one another…
    * “When this bloody fight will arrive, the vengeful hand of God will weigh upon these fated ones and with His omnipotence He will chastise the proud for their rashness and shameless insolence. God will use the powers of darkness to exterminate these sectarian, iniquitous and criminal men, who plot to eradicate the Catholic Church, our Holy Mother, by tearing Her up by Her deepest roots, and casting Her on the ground.

    Relevance in our days

    It is clear from the above two revelations that God had forewarned mankind of a great and terrible chastisement. Perhaps they seem far-fetched and severe, but in face of so much impiety; blasphemy; desecration; corruption and immorality pervasive in our times, it wouldn’t be superfluous to surmise that the world indeed deserves such grave punishments.

    Unfortunately, man has progressively slid down the slippery slope of pride and arrogance and has gone from worse to worst!

    More importantly it is crucial to note that Our Lady of Fatima echoed the same sentiments when she warned us at Fatima in 1917, thus giving support to these two previous prophecies.

    Message of hope

    A striking similarity, however, occurs between Our Lady’s message of hope regarding the triumph of Her Immaculate Heart and the two above prophecies. Venerable Elizabeth Canori-Mora’s vision of a great restoration which would follow after the earth’s debacle is detailed as follows:

    “Then a beautiful splendor came over the earth, to announce the reconciliation of God with mankind.”

    “The small flock of faithful Catholics who had taken refuge under the trees will be brought before Saint Peter, who will choose a new pope. All the Church will be reordered according to the true dictates of the holy Gospel. The religious orders will be reestablished and the homes of Christians will become homes imbued with religion.

    “So great will be the fervor and zeal for the glory of God that everything will promote love of God and neighbor. The triumph, glory and honor of the Catholic Church will be established in an instant. She will be acclaimed, venerated and esteemed by all. All will resolve to follow Her, recognizing the Vicar of Christ as the Supreme Pontiff.”

    Blessed Anna-Maria Taigi spoke of this restoration in the following manner:

    “After the three days of darkness, Saints Peter and Paul, having come down from heaven, will preach throughout the world and designate a new pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal, the future Pontiff. Then Christianity will spread throughout the world. Whole nations will join the Church shortly before the reign of Anti-Christ. These conversions will be amazing. Those who shall survive shall have to conduct themselves well. There shall be innumerable conversions of heretics, who will return to the bosom of the Church; all will note the edifying conduct of their lives, as well as that of all other Catholics. Russia, England, and China will come to the Church.”

    Thus, while the world faces a fearsome and terrible destruction in light of mankind’s insolence and impiety, God assures us that He will not abandon those who are faithful to Him. Our Lady gave us the remedy at Fatima by asking for the daily recitation of the Rosary; the establishment of the First Five Saturday devotions; devotion to Her Immaculate Heart; a prayerful life; penance and amendment of life. These requests remain ever relevant and urgent. And we must continue to heed Her maternal l warnings.

    Amid the confusion of our days, let us remain steadfast and continue to hope, confide and turn to Our Lady, who is our Mother of Good Counsel and our Confidence.

    We must always trust in Her words and never tire in believing: “Finally, My Immaculate Heart will triumph!”

    NOTES:
    1. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12473a.htm Last visited 04-28-10 [back to text]
    2. Yves Dupont, Catholic Prophecy,Tan Books and Publishers, 1973 [back to text]
    3. http://www.tfp.org/tfp-home/catholic-perspective/a-century-before-fatima-providence-announced-a-chastisement.html Last visited 04-28-10. [back to text]

    Banner
    Banner
    Banner
    Banner
    Banner

  32. Doctor of the Church
    St. JeromeDoctor of the Church

    St. Jerome
    Doctor of the Church
    Email
    Print
    Facebook Delicous MySpace
    Twitter Stumble Digg
    More Destinations
    Feastday: September 30
    Patron of Librarians
    b.331 d.420

    St. Jerome, who was born Eusebius Hieronymous Sophronius, was the most learned of the Fathers of the Western Church. He was born about the year 342 at Stridonius, a small town at the head of the Adriatic, near the episcopal city of Aquileia. His father, a Christian, took care that his son was well instructed at home, then sent him to Rome, where the young man’s teachers were the famous pagan grammarian Donatus and Victorinus, a Christian rhetorician. Jerome’s native tongue was the Illyrian dialect, but at Rome he became fluent in Latin and Greek, and read the literatures of those languages with great pleasure. His aptitude for oratory was such that he may have considered law as a career. He acquired many worldly ideas, made little effort to check his pleasure-loving instincts, and lost much of the piety that had been instilled in him at home. Yet in spite of the pagan and hedonistic influences around him, Jerome was baptized by Pope Liberius in 360. He tells us that “it was my custom on Sundays to visit, with friends of my own age and tastes, the tombs of the martyrs and Apostles, going down into those subterranean galleries whose walls on both sides preserve the relics of the dead.” Here he enjoyed deciphering the inscriptions.

    After three years at Rome, Jerome’s intellectual curiosity led him to explore other parts of the world. He visited his home and then, accompanied by his boyhood friend Bonosus, went to Aquileia, where he made friends among the monks of the monastery there, notably Rufinus. Then, still accompanied by Bonosus, he traveled to Treves, in Gaul. He now renounced all secular pursuits to dedicate himself wholeheartedly to God. Eager to build up a religious library, the young scholar copied out St. Hilary’s books on and his Commentaries on the Psalms, and got together other literary and religious treasures. He returned to Stridonius, and later settled in Aquileia. The bishop had cleared the church there of the plague of Arianism and had drawn to it many eminent men. Among those with whom Jerome formed friendships were Chromatius (later canonized), to whom Jerome dedicated several of his works, Heliodorus (also to become a saint), and his nephew Nepotian. The famous theologian Rufinus, at first his close friend, afterward became his bitter opponent. By nature an irascible man with a sharp tongue, Jerome made enemies as well as friends. He spent some years in scholarly studies in Aquileia, then, in search of more perfect solitude, he turned towards the East. With his friends, Innocent, Heliodorus, and Hylas, a freed slave, he started overland for Syria. On the way they visited Athens, Bithynia, Galatia, Pontus, Cappadocia, and Cilicia.

    The party arrived at Antioch about the year 373. There Jerome at first attended the lectures of the famous Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea, who had not yet put forward his heresy1 With his companions he left the city for the desert of Chalcis, about fifty miles southeast of Antioch. Innocent and Hylas soon died there, and Heliodorus left to return to the West, but Jerome stayed for four years, which were passed in study and in the practice of austerity. He had many attacks of illness but suffered still more from temptation. “In the remotest part of a wild and stony desert,” he wrote years afterwards to his friend Eustochium, “burnt up with the heat of the sun, so scorching that it frightens even the monks who live there, I seemed to myself to be in the midst of the delights and crowds of Rome…. In this exile and prison to which through fear of Hell I had voluntarily condemned myself, with no other company but scorpions and wild beasts, I many times imagined myself watching the dancing of Roman maidens as if I had been in the midst of them. My face was pallid with fasting, yet my will felt the assaults of desire. In my cold body and my parched flesh, which seemed dead before its death, passion was still able to live. Alone with the enemy, I threw myself in spirit at the feet of Jesus, watering them with my tears, and tamed my flesh by fasting whole weeks. I am not ashamed to disclose my temptations, though I grieve that I am not now what I then was.”

    Jerome added to these trials the study of Hebrew, a discipline which he hoped would help him in winning a victory over himself. “When my soul was on fire with wicked thoughts,” he wrote in 411, “as a last resort, I became a pupil to a monk who had been a Jew, in order to learn the Hebrew alphabet. From the judicious precepts of Quintilian, the rich and fluent eloquence of Cicero, the graver style of Fronto, and the smoothness of Pliny, I turned to this language of hissing and broken-winded words. What labor it cost me, what difficulties I went through, how often I despaired and abandoned it and began again to learn, both I, who felt the burden, and they who lived with me, can bear witness. I thank our Lord that I now gather such sweet fruit from the bitter sowing of those studies.” He continued to read the pagan classics for pleasure until a vivid dream turned him from them, at least for a time. In a letter he describes how, during an illness, he dreamed he was standing before the tribunal of Christ. “Thou a Christian?” said the judge skeptically. “Thou art a Ciceronian. Where thy treasure is, there thy heart is also.”

    The church at Antioch was greatly disturbed at this time by party and doctrinal disputes. The anchorites in the desert took sides, and called on Jerome, the most learned of them, to give his opinions on the subjects at issue. He wrote for guidance to Pope Damasus at Rome. Failing to receive an answer, he wrote again. “On one side, the Arian fury rages, supported by the secular power; on the other side, the Church (at Antioch) is being divided into three parts, and each would draw me to itself.” No reply from Damasus is extant; but we know that Jerome acknowledged Paulinus, leader of one party, as bishop of Antioch, and that when he left the desert of Chalcis, he received from Paulinus’ hands his ordination as priest. Jerome consented to ordination only on condition that he should not be obliged to serve in any church, knowing that his true vocation was to be a monk and recluse.

    About 380 Jerome went to Constantinople to study the Scriptures under the Greek, Gregory of Nazianzus, then bishop of that city. Two years later he went back to Rome with Paulinus of Antioch to attend a council which Pope Damasus was holding to deal with the Antioch schism. Appointed secretary of the council, Jerome acquitted himself so well that, when it was over, Damasus kept him there as his own secretary. At the Pope’s request he prepared a revised text, based on the Greek, of the Latin New Testament, the current version of which had been disfigured by “wrong copying, clumsy correction, and careless interpolations.” He also revised the Latin psalter. That the prestige of Rome and its power to arbitrate between disputants, East as well as West, was recognized as never before at this time, was due in some measure at least to Jerome’s diligence and ability. Along with his official duties he was fostering a new movement of Christian asceticism among a group of noble Roman ladies. Several of them were to be canonized, including Albina and her daughters Marcella and Asella, Melania the Elder, who was the first of them to go to the Holy Land, and Paula, with her daughters, Blesilla and Eustochium. The tie between Jerome and the three last-mentioned women was especially close, and to them he addressed many of his famous letters.

    When Pope Damasus died in 384, he was succeeded by Siricius, who was less friendly to Jerome. While serving Damasus, Jerome had impressed all by his personal holiness, learning, and integrity. But he had also managed to get himself widely disliked by pagans and evil-doers whom he had condemned, and also by people of taste and tolerance, many of them Christians, who were offended by his biting sarcasm and a certain ruthlessness in attack. An example of his style is the harsh diatribe against the artifices of worldly women, who “paint their cheeks with rouge and their eyelids with antimony, whose plastered faces, too white for human beings, look like idols; and if in a moment of forgetfulness they shed a tear it makes a furrow where it rolls down the painted cheek; women to whom years do not bring the gravity of age, who load their heads with other people’s hair, enamel a lost youth upon the wrinkles of age, and affect a maidenly timidity in the midst of a troop of grand children.” In a letter to Eustochium he writes with scorn of certain members of the Roman clergy. “All their anxiety is about their clothes…. You would take them for bridegrooms rather than for clerics; all they think about is knowing the names and houses and doings of rich ladies.”

    Although Jerome’s indignation was usually justified, his manner of expressing it-both verbally and in letters-aroused resentment. His own reputation was attacked; his bluntness, his walk, and even his smile were criticized. And neither the virtue of the ladies under his direction nor his own scrupulous behavior towards them was any protection from scandalous gossip. Affronted at the calumnies that were circulated, Jerome decided to return to the East. Taking with him his brother Paulinian and some others, he embarked in August, 385. At Cyprus, on the way, he was received with joy by Bishop Epiphanius, and at Antioch also he conferred with leading churchmen. It was here, probably, that he was joined by the widow Paula and some other ladies who had left Rome with the aim of settling in the Holy Land.

    With what remained of Jerome’s own patrimony and with financial help from Paula, a monastery for men was built near the basilica of the Nativity at Bethlehem, and also houses for three communities of women. Paula became head of one of these, and after her death was succeeded by her daughter Eustochium. Jerome himself lived and worked in a large cave near the Saviour’s birthplace. He opened a free school there and also a hospice for pilgrims, “so that,” as Paula said, “should Mary and Joseph visit Bethlehem again, they would have a place to stay.” Now at last Jerome began to enjoy some years of peaceful activity. He gives us a wonderful description of this fruitful, harmonious, Palestinian life, and its attraction for all manner of men. “Illustrious Gauls congregate here, and no sooner has the Briton, so remote from our world, arrived at religion than he leaves his early-setting sun to seek a land which he knows only by reputation and from the Scriptures. Then the Armenians, the Persians, the peoples of India and Ethiopia, of Egypt, and of Pontus, Cappadocia, Syria, and Mesopotamia!… They come in throngs and set us examples of every virtue. The languages differ but the religion is the same; as many different choirs chant the psalms as there are nations…. Here bread and herbs, planted with our own hands, and milk, all country fare, furnish us plain and healthy food. In summer the trees give us shade. In autumn the air is cool and the falling leaves restful. In spring our psalmody is sweeter for the singing of the birds. We have plenty of wood when winter snow and cold are upon us. Let Rome keep its crowds, let its arenas run with blood, its circuses go mad, its theaters wallow in sensuality….”

    But when the Christian faith was threatened Jerome could not be silent. While at Rome in the time of Pope Damasus, he had composed a book on the perpetual virginity of the Virgin Mary against one Helvidius, who had maintained that Mary had not remained always a virgin but had had other children by St. Joseph, after the birth of Christ. This and similar ideas were now again put forward by a certain Jovinian, who had been a monk. Paula’s son-in-law, Pammachius, sent some of this heretical writing to Jerome, and he, in 393, wrote two books against Jovinian. In the first he described the excellence of virginity. The books were written in Jerome’s vehement style and there were expressions in them which seemed lacking in respect for honorable matrimony. Pammachius informed Jerome of the offense which he and many others at Rome had taken at them. Thereupon Jerome composed his , sometimes called his third book against Jovinian, in which he showed by quoting from his own earlier works that he regarded marriage as a good and honorable state and did not condemn even a second or a third marriage.

    A few years later he turned his attention to one Vigilantius, a Gallic priest, who was denouncing both celibacy and the veneration of saints’ relics, calling those who revered them idolaters and worshipers of ashes. In defending celibacy Jerome said that a monk should purchase security by flying from temptations and dangers when he distrusted his own strength. As to the veneration of relics, he declared: “We do not worship the relics of the martyrs, but honor them in our worship of Him whose martyrs they are. We honor the servants in order that the respect paid to them may be reflected back to the Lord.” Honoring them, he said, was not idolatry because no Christian had ever adored the martyrs as gods; on the other hand, they pray for us. “If the Apostles and martyrs, while still living on earth, could pray for other men, how much more may they do it after their victories? Have they less power now that they are with Jesus Christ?” He told Paula, after the death of her daughter Blesilla, “She now prays to the Lord for you, and obtains for me the pardon of my sins.” Jerome was never moderate whether in virtue or against evil. Though swift to anger, he was also swift to feel remorse and was even more severe on his own failings than on those of others.

    From 395 to 400 Jerome was engaged in a war against Origenism2, which unhappily created a breach in his long friendship with Rufinus. Finding that some Eastern monks had been led into error by the authority of Rufinus’ name and learning, Jerome attacked him. Rufinus, then living in a monastery at Jerusalem, had translated many of Origen’s works into Latin and was an enthusiastic upholder of his scholarship, though it does not appear that he meant to defend the heresies in Origen’s writings. Augustine, bishop of Hippo, was one of the churchmen greatly distressed by the quarrel between Jerome and Rufinus, and became unwillingly involved in a controversy with Jerome.

    Jerome’s passionate controversies were the least important part of his activities. What has made his name so famous was his critical labor on the text of the Scriptures. The Church regards him as the greatest of all the doctors in clarifying the Divine Word. He had the best available aids for such an undertaking, living where the remains of Biblical places, names, and customs all combined to give him a more vivid view than he could have had at a greater distance. To continue his study of Hebrew he hired a famous Jewish scholar, Bar Ananias, who came to teach him by night, lest other Jews should learn of it. As a man of prayer and purity of heart whose life had been mainly spent in study, penance, and contemplation, Jerome was prepared to be a sensitive interpreter of spiritual things.

    We have seen that already while at Rome he had made a revision of the current Latin New Testament, and of the Psalms. Now he undertook to translate most of the books of the Old Testament directly from the Hebrew. The friends and scholars who urged him to this task realized the superiority of a version made directly from the original to any second-hand version, however venerable. It was needed too for argument with the Jews, who recognized no other text as authentic but their own. He began with the Books of Kings, and went on with the rest at different times. When he found that the Book of Tobias and part of Daniel had been composed in Chaldaic, he set himself to learn that difficult language also. More than once he was tempted to give up the whole wearisome task, but a certain scholarly tenacity of purpose kept him at it. The only parts of the Latin Bible, now known as the Vulgate, which were not either translated or worked over by him are the Books of Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, Baruch, and the two Books of the Maccabees.3 He revised the Psalms once again, with the aid of Origen’s ,4 and the Hebrew text. This last is the version included now in the Vulgate and used generally in the Divine Office; his first revision, known as the Roman Psalter, is still used for the opening psalm at Matins and throughout the Missal, and for the Divine Office in the cathedrals of St. Peter at Rome and St. Mark at Venice, and in the Milanese rite.

    In the sixteenth century the great Council of Trent pronounced Jerome’s Vulgate the authentic and authoritative Latin text of the Catholic Church, without, however, thereby implying a preference for it above the original text or above versions in other languages. In 1907 Pope Pius X entrusted to the Benedictine Order the office of restoring as far as possible the correct text of St. Jerome’s Vulgate, which during fifteen centuries of use had naturally become altered in many places. The Bible now ordinarily used by English-speaking Catholics is a translation of the Vulgate, made at Rheims and Douay towards the end of the sixteenth century, and revised by Bishop Challoner in the eighteenth. The Confraternity Edition of the New Testament appearing in 1950 represents a complete revision.

    A heavy blow came to Jerome in 404 when his staunch friend, the saintly Paula, died. Six years later he was stunned by news of the sacking of Rome by Alaric the Goth. Of the refugees who fled from Rome to the East at this time he wrote: “Who would have believed that the daughters of that mighty city would one day be wandering as servants and slaves on the shores of Egypt and Africa, or that Bethlehem would daily receive noble Romans, distinguished ladies, brought up in wealth and now reduced to beggary? I cannot help them all, but I grieve and weep with them, and am completely absorbed in the duties which charity imposes on me. I have put aside my commentary on Ezekiel and almost all study. For today we must translate the precepts of the Scriptures into deeds; instead of speaking saintly words, we must act them.” A few years later his work was again interrupted by raids of barbarians pushing north through Egypt into Palestine, and later still by a violent onset of Pelagian heretics, who, relying on the protection of Bishop John of Jerusalem, sent a troop of ruffians to Bethlehem to disperse the monks and nuns living there under the direction of Jerome, who had been opposing Pelagianism5 with his customary truculence. Some of the monks were beaten, a deacon was killed, and monasteries were set on fire. Jerome had to go into hiding for a time.

    The following year Paula’s daughter Eustochium died. The aged Jerome soon fell ill, and after lingering for two years succumbed. Worn with penance and excessive labor, his sight and voice almost gone, his body like a shadow, he died peacefully on September 30, 420, and was buried under the church of the Nativity at Bethlehem. In the thirteenth century his body was translated and now lies somewhere in the Sistine Chapel of the basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore at Rome. The Church owes much to St. Jerome. While his great work was the Vulgate, his achievements in other fields are valuable; to him we owe the distinction between canonical and apocryphal writings; he was a pioneer in the field of Biblical archeology, his commentaries are important; his letters, published in three volumes, are one of our best sources of knowledge of the times.

    St. Jerome has been a popular subject with artists, who have pictured him in the desert, as a scholar in his study, and sometimes in the robes of a cardinal, because of his services for Pope Damasus; often too he is shown with a lion, from whose paw, according to legend, he once drew a thorn. Actually this story was transferred to him from the tradition of St. Gerasimus, but a lion is not an inappropriate symbol for so fearless a champion of the faith.
    St. Jerome

    Saint of the Day

    Learn about the lives of the saints and other saint resources, including a calendar, over 5,000 saint biographies, our most popular saints, and a list of patron saints. 7 days / week. See Sample

    E-mail: Zip Code:

    A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z

    Find Saint: Products | Books | Prayers | Saint of the Day

    Search Saints:
    Rate This Saint

    Was this helpful to you? Very Helpful Somewhat Helpful Not Helpful at All

    Was this helpful to you? Yes, I am Interested No, I am not Interested

    40 Comments

    1.
    Connor
    September 2nd, 2008 11:58 am

    St. Jerome was and still is cool.
    2.
    James Smith
    September 17th, 2008 10:40 am

    St. Jerome is sooooo cool dude.. i go there for school.
    3.
    BILL BAILEY
    September 30th, 2008 4:49 am

    St. Jerome is GOD’S hand guiding HIS CHURCH. One certainly can conclude that Jerome’s work in biblical translation was inspired.
    4.
    justin
    September 30th, 2008 3:27 pm

    St. Jerome is an inspiration for us to use our faculties and gifts to the best of our abilities in serving God.
    5.
    carla whitaker
    October 1st, 2008 9:18 pm

    would like to find a St. Jeromes statue. our church is St. Jeromes and we are looking for a statue.
    6.
    collin corman
    October 19th, 2008 8:32 am

    St. Jerome is an inspiration to all who follow him.
    7.
    Machenzie
    October 19th, 2008 10:40 am

    I think St.Jerome was a very inspirational man and now he is recognized for his god works.
    8.
    Marie
    October 27th, 2008 4:26 pm

    where I can find St /Jerome status and st Stephanie too
    9.
    rose
    November 10th, 2008 6:05 pm

    I THINK THAT SAINT JEROME WAS A GOOD PERSON WHO IS COOL FOR ALL THAT HE DID
    10.
    Andrew Jerome James Baalman
    December 12th, 2008 5:49 pm

    what a great man and I’m glad my parents gave me St. Andrew the apostle’s name and St. Jerome’s name for my baptism name.
    11.
    Callie
    March 17th, 2009 2:10 pm

    did st jerome attend any church councils? if so, which ones?
    12.
    jamtzen isaac s. dalisay
    March 22nd, 2009 6:37 pm

    ST.JEROME IS A GOOD EXAMPLE OF TODAY’S YOUTH
    13.
    ivan srsa
    May 20th, 2009 10:34 am

    Please let me know from which time dated earliest churches dedicated to St. Jerome
    14.
    guuuulz,
    June 17th, 2009 12:24 am

    YERRRR BOI, stjeromes is the bomb :) :D
    15.
    hunter
    September 27th, 2009 1:51 pm

    so interesting
    16.
    mia nichols
    November 5th, 2009 12:08 pm

    i have to do a project on saint jerome and this information is awesome!!!
    17.
    diana laguerre
    November 5th, 2009 3:54 pm

    i have to do a project on him too. its alot of info.
    18.
    cara
    November 8th, 2009 5:16 pm

    i had to write a paper on st Jerome and this information was so helpful!!
    19.
    John McDermott
    November 12th, 2009 6:34 am

    this is the best info i have found on st jerome!! thanks you saved my grade!!
    20.
    marie
    November 16th, 2009 3:08 pm

    I have a girl scouts project to do,great info
    21.
    Grace
    November 21st, 2009 7:25 am

    This was a very fact-filled article about St. Jerome! If you are woundering who he is READ THIS!
    22.
    Marie S.
    December 8th, 2009 8:12 am

    Thank you so much! This article has really helped my research.
    23.
    st.jerome onuaguluchi
    August 29th, 2010 7:13 am

    Refreshing! Thank God i finally found this in-depth study. I finally begin to understand some earlier happenings in my life and why the grace of my lord,Jesus Christ has abound with me and still does even at this present hour.It is indeed a grace to share a name with one who laboured tirelessly for the growth of the church and spread of the gospel in most compelling circumstances.I thank His Lordship,Bishop Okoye,The Bishop Of Enugu catholic diocese,who in june 1971, baptised me,St.Jerome. May the souls of St.Jerome,Bishop Okoye, and all those who have laboured for the spread of the gospel of Jesus Christ,find eternal joy in the bosom of Our Lord,Amen!
    24.
    Nance
    September 7th, 2010 8:29 am

    I luv this site, I use the saints calendar for my religion lesson plans, however since Im dealing with the primary grades, it would be useful to have a condensed version of the saint in language a child can comprehend. Maybe you could look into that… I luv the cartoon though of St Jerome. Prayerfully nance
    25.
    grace
    September 21st, 2010 7:56 pm

    this was so helpful! i had to do a project and this helped a lot!! THANK YOU!
    26.
    Steven
    September 24th, 2010 8:24 am

    This is my saint for confermation
    27.
    Douglas
    September 26th, 2010 1:31 pm

    I am a deacon at my parish and I am scheduled to deliver the homily on the feast day of St. Jerome. I wanted a resource that would have some meat and bones on it for my own purposes. Your account of his life was just what I was looking for. Thank you for providing a rich resource. I am more than a little impressed. God bless.
    28.
    gators rock 25
    September 29th, 2010 4:02 pm

    i am doing homework and this thing didnt help me at all.
    29.
    Kristie Foxworthy
    September 30th, 2010 6:15 am

    Can you imagine having the knowledge and experience of Saint Jerome? He is like the Michael Jordan of languages and Bible translation and reformation. How I would pray for one iota of his experience and knowlege. God bless Saint Jerome for always holding true to his beliefs and please, Saint Jerome, pray for me that I too can become worthy of our precious Lord.
    30.
    Jackie
    September 30th, 2010 1:03 pm

    I am honored to have my birthday on the feast day of this wonderful Saint, I’ve never read anything on him but wsa called to read his great story…St. Jerome pray for us.
    31.
    Ron Mulvaney
    October 2nd, 2010 9:10 am

    Finally, a bio on great saint with great treatment! Thank you! Ron Mulvaney
    32.
    Erica Andrews
    October 2nd, 2010 10:56 pm

    Why isn’t the author listed?
    33.
    Alex
    October 13th, 2010 4:18 pm

    St. Jerome is truly inspirational
    34.
    St.Jerome
    October 18th, 2010 4:55 am

    THANK YOU !!!!!!!!!! for all your good comments THANK YOU !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    35.
    Judy
    October 26th, 2010 10:15 am

    Seeing St Jerome’s temperament even when he was making corrections, it makes me understand that really God can make saints or doctor of the church of anyone. What can make a difference is how much is one willing to do for the love even though he/she may not understand it as love for Him at the time when one is doing it.
    36.
    jackie:)
    December 9th, 2010 4:56 pm

    hi! well i have been doing a saint biogrophy project for my 8th grade religion class and this, by far, has been the most helpful and acurate website-which i have decided after comparing nuemorous amounts of information. I would like to thank you for all of your help . wish me luck -for because of you chances are i will be reciveing an A for this specified project
    37.
    Jared F.
    January 1st, 2011 10:49 am

    This was the most helpful site that I have seen so far I need info on st Jerome because he is my confirmation saint. THANK YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    38.
    James P. Burke, Jr.
    January 26th, 2011 7:54 am

    I am a cradle Catholic; a graduate of Jesuit High School and College. Of all the courses I have had in religious topics, I found this discussion on St. Jerome, the most interesting and complete of any topic to date. I have been party to a number of discussions about this saint, but many of these discussions have been very critical of his attitude toward women. It was refreshing to read a biography that is so well balanced toward his devotion to his faith and his personal characteristics. Thank you for this opportunity to comment.
    39.
    Nireeksha
    January 27th, 2011 5:49 am

    I THINK THAT ST.JEROME IS INSPIRATIONAL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    40.
    Chase
    January 30th, 2011 7:31 pm

    My uncle thought he was St. Jerome.

    Leave a Comment

    Make sure you enter the * required information where indicated. Comments are moderated and comments that include profanity, personal attacks, antisocial behavior such as “spamming” and “trolling,” or other inappropriate comments or material will not be posted on Catholic Online.

    Name *

    Email *
    Message *

    Video »

    * Variety #117: Abby Johnson – A Woman Who Makes A Life Changing Decision

    Variety #117: Abby …
    * A Day With Mary – Fr Agnellus: Overcoming the World, Flesh, Devil, Through Mary

    A Day With Mary – Fr …
    * Abomination of Desolation Prt 2of2 – Dr. Miravalle: Mcasts96

    Abomination of Desolation …
    * Fatima Reflections #3

    Fatima Reflections #3
    * Variety #116: TimeLapse March for LIFE DC 2011

    Variety #116: TimeLapse …
    * Mission Down Under #13: Marian Cenacle 10th Anniversary

    Mission Down Under #13: …
    * Mission Down Under #12: European Pilgrimage

    Mission Down Under #12: …
    * Jan 21 – Homily – Fr Johannes: Virginity and Martyrdom

    Jan 21 – Homily – Fr …
    * Vatican Treasure

    Vatican Treasure

    Newsletter Sign Up »

    Stay up to date with the latest news, information, and special offers from Catholic Online. See Sample
    Daily Readings »
    Reading 1, Heb 11:32-40

    What more shall I say? There is not time for me to give an account of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, or of David, … Read all
    Responsorial Psalm, Psalms 31:20, 21, 22, 23, 24

    Safe in your presence you hide them, far from human plotting, shielding them in your tent, far from contentious … Read all
    Gospel, Mk 5:1-20

    They reached the territory of the Gerasenes on the other side of the lake, and when he disembarked, a man with an … Read all

    Most Popular »

    * Commented
    * Viewed
    * Rated
    * Searched

    1. Bishop Tobin and Tucson: ‘The President’s Speech; Why I Wasn’t Impressed’
    2. State of the Union Address: President Promotes More Government to ‘Win the Future’
    3. Fr. Dwight Longenecker on ‘Married Priests – the Magic Bullet?’
    4. Catholics and the Bible: Is the Bible the Only Source of Christian Beliefs?
    5. Rick Santorum, Man with a Chest, Defends Right to Life and the Natural Law

    More Most Popular

    1. Bishop Tobin and Tucson: ‘The President’s Speech; Why I Wasn’t Impressed’
    2. Bishop Robert Vasa Appointed Coadjutor Bishop of Santa Rosa, California
    3. ‘The Rite’ is Riveting! It Opens a Window to a Seldom Seen World
    4. Time for School Choice: National School Choice Week Ends, Struggle Begins
    5. Church Exists to Evangelize! Pope Calls every Catholic to Become a Missionary

    More Most Popular

    1. Bishop Tobin and Tucson: ‘The President’s Speech; Why I Wasn’t Impressed’
    2. Catholics and the Bible: Is the Bible the Only Source of Christian Beliefs?
    3. Church Exists to Evangelize! Pope Calls every Catholic to Become a Missionary
    4. Bishop Robert Vasa Appointed Coadjutor Bishop of Santa Rosa, California
    5. Time for School Choice: National School Choice Week Ends, Struggle Begins

    More Most Popular

    1. St. John, St. john, ST. JOHN, st. j
    2. prayers
    3. female saints
    4. saints
    5. Search Videos Here

    More Most Popular
    Featured Book
    Traveling Graces: A Little Book of …
    Penned by a globe-trotting Sister Superior, this book will bring calm to your flying experience. You’ll appreciate her knack for …
    Featured Product
    Ladder Rosary With Pearls
    Rosary Size: 20″ | Pearl Bead Size: 7MM This rosary will become someone’s favorite Personal Rosary., as it combines faith …

    Editor’s Choice

    *
    South Sudan to secede
    South Sudan to secedeMassive voter turnout in African nation
    *
    Advertisement
    Track your Health in One Secure Place
    *
    Keeping news current
    Keeping news currentEgyptians use other methods after Internet halt
    *
    ‘The Rite’ at No. 1
    ‘The Rite’ at No. 1Anthony Hopkins’ horror film leads box office pack
    *
    Israel keeping tabs
    Israel keeping tabsUnrest in Egypt has Israel nervous about ally
    *
    Volt set to bolt
    Volt set to boltElectric car to become more avaialble shortly
    *
    Spain’s jobless grows
    Spain’s jobless growsEconomic slump indicative of European debt crisis
    *
    Interest rates go skyward
    Interest rates go skywardCredit cards to begin charging high interest rates
    *
    Egypt can’t go back
    Egypt can’t go backOpposition leader says Egypt must move forward
    *
    Fat good for heart?
    Fat good for heart?Cells harvested from fat can aid heart attacks
    *
    Islamist leader returns
    Islamist leader returnsTunisian leader assures world he’s reasonable
    *
    Can it happen here?
    Can it happen here?Can U.S. throw Internet ‘off’ switch like Egypt?
    *
    Daily Readings
    Daily ReadingsVisit daily Readings and Psalms
    *
    Home & Family
    Home & FamilyBalancing a healthy family and life
    *
    Saint of the Day
    Saint of the DayBrowse for your favorite Saint

    * Find us on Facebook
    * Follow us on Twitter

    Find Catholic Online on Facebook and get updates right in your live feed.

    Become a fan of Catholic Online on Facebook

    Follow Catholic Online on Twitter and get News and Product updates.

    Follow Catholic Online on Twitter

    Copyright 2011 Catholic Online. All materials contained on this site, whether written, audible or visual are the exclusive property of Catholic Online and are protected under U.S. and International copyright laws, © Copyright 2011 Catholic Online. Any unauthorized use, without prior written consent of Catholic Online is strictly forbidden and prohibited.
    BACK TO TOP
    About Us

    * About Us
    * Advertisers
    * Contact Us
    * Our Mission
    * Privacy Policy
    * Terms of Service

    Local Editions

    * Los Angeles
    * Orange County
    * Orlando
    * San Diego
    * Santa Barbara
    * Southern California

    News

    * U.S. News
    * International
    * Politics
    * PRWire
    * College & University
    * Arts & Entertainment
    * Home & Family
    * Business & Economics
    * Travel
    * Photos
    * Most Popular
    * Newsletters
    * RSS

    Catholic Life

    * Bible
    * Bookstore
    * Christmas / Advent
    * Daily Readings
    * Directory
    * Easter / Lent
    * Encyclopedia
    * Forum
    * Prayers
    * Saints & Angels
    * Saint of the Day
    * Shopping
    * Vocations

    Social Networking

    * Twitter
    * Facebook

    Sponsored Links

    * Christian
    * Hospital
    * Bible
    * Marriage Counseling
    * Improve Your Health

    Doctor of the Church
    St. JeromeDoctor of the Church

    St. Jerome
    Doctor of the Church
    Email
    Print
    Facebook Delicous MySpace
    Twitter Stumble Digg
    More Destinations
    Feastday: September 30
    Patron of Librarians
    b.331 d.420

    St. Jerome, who was born Eusebius Hieronymous Sophronius, was the most learned of the Fathers of the Western Church. He was born about the year 342 at Stridonius, a small town at the head of the Adriatic, near the episcopal city of Aquileia. His father, a Christian, took care that his son was well instructed at home, then sent him to Rome, where the young man’s teachers were the famous pagan grammarian Donatus and Victorinus, a Christian rhetorician. Jerome’s native tongue was the Illyrian dialect, but at Rome he became fluent in Latin and Greek, and read the literatures of those languages with great pleasure. His aptitude for oratory was such that he may have considered law as a career. He acquired many worldly ideas, made little effort to check his pleasure-loving instincts, and lost much of the piety that had been instilled in him at home. Yet in spite of the pagan and hedonistic influences around him, Jerome was baptized by Pope Liberius in 360. He tells us that “it was my custom on Sundays to visit, with friends of my own age and tastes, the tombs of the martyrs and Apostles, going down into those subterranean galleries whose walls on both sides preserve the relics of the dead.” Here he enjoyed deciphering the inscriptions.

    After three years at Rome, Jerome’s intellectual curiosity led him to explore other parts of the world. He visited his home and then, accompanied by his boyhood friend Bonosus, went to Aquileia, where he made friends among the monks of the monastery there, notably Rufinus. Then, still accompanied by Bonosus, he traveled to Treves, in Gaul. He now renounced all secular pursuits to dedicate himself wholeheartedly to God. Eager to build up a religious library, the young scholar copied out St. Hilary’s books on and his Commentaries on the Psalms, and got together other literary and religious treasures. He returned to Stridonius, and later settled in Aquileia. The bishop had cleared the church there of the plague of Arianism and had drawn to it many eminent men. Among those with whom Jerome formed friendships were Chromatius (later canonized), to whom Jerome dedicated several of his works, Heliodorus (also to become a saint), and his nephew Nepotian. The famous theologian Rufinus, at first his close friend, afterward became his bitter opponent. By nature an irascible man with a sharp tongue, Jerome made enemies as well as friends. He spent some years in scholarly studies in Aquileia, then, in search of more perfect solitude, he turned towards the East. With his friends, Innocent, Heliodorus, and Hylas, a freed slave, he started overland for Syria. On the way they visited Athens, Bithynia, Galatia, Pontus, Cappadocia, and Cilicia.

    The party arrived at Antioch about the year 373. There Jerome at first attended the lectures of the famous Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea, who had not yet put forward his heresy1 With his companions he left the city for the desert of Chalcis, about fifty miles southeast of Antioch. Innocent and Hylas soon died there, and Heliodorus left to return to the West, but Jerome stayed for four years, which were passed in study and in the practice of austerity. He had many attacks of illness but suffered still more from temptation. “In the remotest part of a wild and stony desert,” he wrote years afterwards to his friend Eustochium, “burnt up with the heat of the sun, so scorching that it frightens even the monks who live there, I seemed to myself to be in the midst of the delights and crowds of Rome…. In this exile and prison to which through fear of Hell I had voluntarily condemned myself, with no other company but scorpions and wild beasts, I many times imagined myself watching the dancing of Roman maidens as if I had been in the midst of them. My face was pallid with fasting, yet my will felt the assaults of desire. In my cold body and my parched flesh, which seemed dead before its death, passion was still able to live. Alone with the enemy, I threw myself in spirit at the feet of Jesus, watering them with my tears, and tamed my flesh by fasting whole weeks. I am not ashamed to disclose my temptations, though I grieve that I am not now what I then was.”

    Jerome added to these trials the study of Hebrew, a discipline which he hoped would help him in winning a victory over himself. “When my soul was on fire with wicked thoughts,” he wrote in 411, “as a last resort, I became a pupil to a monk who had been a Jew, in order to learn the Hebrew alphabet. From the judicious precepts of Quintilian, the rich and fluent eloquence of Cicero, the graver style of Fronto, and the smoothness of Pliny, I turned to this language of hissing and broken-winded words. What labor it cost me, what difficulties I went through, how often I despaired and abandoned it and began again to learn, both I, who felt the burden, and they who lived with me, can bear witness. I thank our Lord that I now gather such sweet fruit from the bitter sowing of those studies.” He continued to read the pagan classics for pleasure until a vivid dream turned him from them, at least for a time. In a letter he describes how, during an illness, he dreamed he was standing before the tribunal of Christ. “Thou a Christian?” said the judge skeptically. “Thou art a Ciceronian. Where thy treasure is, there thy heart is also.”

    The church at Antioch was greatly disturbed at this time by party and doctrinal disputes. The anchorites in the desert took sides, and called on Jerome, the most learned of them, to give his opinions on the subjects at issue. He wrote for guidance to Pope Damasus at Rome. Failing to receive an answer, he wrote again. “On one side, the Arian fury rages, supported by the secular power; on the other side, the Church (at Antioch) is being divided into three parts, and each would draw me to itself.” No reply from Damasus is extant; but we know that Jerome acknowledged Paulinus, leader of one party, as bishop of Antioch, and that when he left the desert of Chalcis, he received from Paulinus’ hands his ordination as priest. Jerome consented to ordination only on condition that he should not be obliged to serve in any church, knowing that his true vocation was to be a monk and recluse.

    About 380 Jerome went to Constantinople to study the Scriptures under the Greek, Gregory of Nazianzus, then bishop of that city. Two years later he went back to Rome with Paulinus of Antioch to attend a council which Pope Damasus was holding to deal with the Antioch schism. Appointed secretary of the council, Jerome acquitted himself so well that, when it was over, Damasus kept him there as his own secretary. At the Pope’s request he prepared a revised text, based on the Greek, of the Latin New Testament, the current version of which had been disfigured by “wrong copying, clumsy correction, and careless interpolations.” He also revised the Latin psalter. That the prestige of Rome and its power to arbitrate between disputants, East as well as West, was recognized as never before at this time, was due in some measure at least to Jerome’s diligence and ability. Along with his official duties he was fostering a new movement of Christian asceticism among a group of noble Roman ladies. Several of them were to be canonized, including Albina and her daughters Marcella and Asella, Melania the Elder, who was the first of them to go to the Holy Land, and Paula, with her daughters, Blesilla and Eustochium. The tie between Jerome and the three last-mentioned women was especially close, and to them he addressed many of his famous letters.

    When Pope Damasus died in 384, he was succeeded by Siricius, who was less friendly to Jerome. While serving Damasus, Jerome had impressed all by his personal holiness, learning, and integrity. But he had also managed to get himself widely disliked by pagans and evil-doers whom he had condemned, and also by people of taste and tolerance, many of them Christians, who were offended by his biting sarcasm and a certain ruthlessness in attack. An example of his style is the harsh diatribe against the artifices of worldly women, who “paint their cheeks with rouge and their eyelids with antimony, whose plastered faces, too white for human beings, look like idols; and if in a moment of forgetfulness they shed a tear it makes a furrow where it rolls down the painted cheek; women to whom years do not bring the gravity of age, who load their heads with other people’s hair, enamel a lost youth upon the wrinkles of age, and affect a maidenly timidity in the midst of a troop of grand children.” In a letter to Eustochium he writes with scorn of certain members of the Roman clergy. “All their anxiety is about their clothes…. You would take them for bridegrooms rather than for clerics; all they think about is knowing the names and houses and doings of rich ladies.”

    Although Jerome’s indignation was usually justified, his manner of expressing it-both verbally and in letters-aroused resentment. His own reputation was attacked; his bluntness, his walk, and even his smile were criticized. And neither the virtue of the ladies under his direction nor his own scrupulous behavior towards them was any protection from scandalous gossip. Affronted at the calumnies that were circulated, Jerome decided to return to the East. Taking with him his brother Paulinian and some others, he embarked in August, 385. At Cyprus, on the way, he was received with joy by Bishop Epiphanius, and at Antioch also he conferred with leading churchmen. It was here, probably, that he was joined by the widow Paula and some other ladies who had left Rome with the aim of settling in the Holy Land.

    With what remained of Jerome’s own patrimony and with financial help from Paula, a monastery for men was built near the basilica of the Nativity at Bethlehem, and also houses for three communities of women. Paula became head of one of these, and after her death was succeeded by her daughter Eustochium. Jerome himself lived and worked in a large cave near the Saviour’s birthplace. He opened a free school there and also a hospice for pilgrims, “so that,” as Paula said, “should Mary and Joseph visit Bethlehem again, they would have a place to stay.” Now at last Jerome began to enjoy some years of peaceful activity. He gives us a wonderful description of this fruitful, harmonious, Palestinian life, and its attraction for all manner of men. “Illustrious Gauls congregate here, and no sooner has the Briton, so remote from our world, arrived at religion than he leaves his early-setting sun to seek a land which he knows only by reputation and from the Scriptures. Then the Armenians, the Persians, the peoples of India and Ethiopia, of Egypt, and of Pontus, Cappadocia, Syria, and Mesopotamia!… They come in throngs and set us examples of every virtue. The languages differ but the religion is the same; as many different choirs chant the psalms as there are nations…. Here bread and herbs, planted with our own hands, and milk, all country fare, furnish us plain and healthy food. In summer the trees give us shade. In autumn the air is cool and the falling leaves restful. In spring our psalmody is sweeter for the singing of the birds. We have plenty of wood when winter snow and cold are upon us. Let Rome keep its crowds, let its arenas run with blood, its circuses go mad, its theaters wallow in sensuality….”

    But when the Christian faith was threatened Jerome could not be silent. While at Rome in the time of Pope Damasus, he had composed a book on the perpetual virginity of the Virgin Mary against one Helvidius, who had maintained that Mary had not remained always a virgin but had had other children by St. Joseph, after the birth of Christ. This and similar ideas were now again put forward by a certain Jovinian, who had been a monk. Paula’s son-in-law, Pammachius, sent some of this heretical writing to Jerome, and he, in 393, wrote two books against Jovinian. In the first he described the excellence of virginity. The books were written in Jerome’s vehement style and there were expressions in them which seemed lacking in respect for honorable matrimony. Pammachius informed Jerome of the offense which he and many others at Rome had taken at them. Thereupon Jerome composed his , sometimes called his third book against Jovinian, in which he showed by quoting from his own earlier works that he regarded marriage as a good and honorable state and did not condemn even a second or a third marriage.

    A few years later he turned his attention to one Vigilantius, a Gallic priest, who was denouncing both celibacy and the veneration of saints’ relics, calling those who revered them idolaters and worshipers of ashes. In defending celibacy Jerome said that a monk should purchase security by flying from temptations and dangers when he distrusted his own strength. As to the veneration of relics, he declared: “We do not worship the relics of the martyrs, but honor them in our worship of Him whose martyrs they are. We honor the servants in order that the respect paid to them may be reflected back to the Lord.” Honoring them, he said, was not idolatry because no Christian had ever adored the martyrs as gods; on the other hand, they pray for us. “If the Apostles and martyrs, while still living on earth, could pray for other men, how much more may they do it after their victories? Have they less power now that they are with Jesus Christ?” He told Paula, after the death of her daughter Blesilla, “She now prays to the Lord for you, and obtains for me the pardon of my sins.” Jerome was never moderate whether in virtue or against evil. Though swift to anger, he was also swift to feel remorse and was even more severe on his own failings than on those of others.

    From 395 to 400 Jerome was engaged in a war against Origenism2, which unhappily created a breach in his long friendship with Rufinus. Finding that some Eastern monks had been led into error by the authority of Rufinus’ name and learning, Jerome attacked him. Rufinus, then living in a monastery at Jerusalem, had translated many of Origen’s works into Latin and was an enthusiastic upholder of his scholarship, though it does not appear that he meant to defend the heresies in Origen’s writings. Augustine, bishop of Hippo, was one of the churchmen greatly distressed by the quarrel between Jerome and Rufinus, and became unwillingly involved in a controversy with Jerome.

    Jerome’s passionate controversies were the least important part of his activities. What has made his name so famous was his critical labor on the text of the Scriptures. The Church regards him as the greatest of all the doctors in clarifying the Divine Word. He had the best available aids for such an undertaking, living where the remains of Biblical places, names, and customs all combined to give him a more vivid view than he could have had at a greater distance. To continue his study of Hebrew he hired a famous Jewish scholar, Bar Ananias, who came to teach him by night, lest other Jews should learn of it. As a man of prayer and purity of heart whose life had been mainly spent in study, penance, and contemplation, Jerome was prepared to be a sensitive interpreter of spiritual things.

    We have seen that already while at Rome he had made a revision of the current Latin New Testament, and of the Psalms. Now he undertook to translate most of the books of the Old Testament directly from the Hebrew. The friends and scholars who urged him to this task realized the superiority of a version made directly from the original to any second-hand version, however venerable. It was needed too for argument with the Jews, who recognized no other text as authentic but their own. He began with the Books of Kings, and went on with the rest at different times. When he found that the Book of Tobias and part of Daniel had been composed in Chaldaic, he set himself to learn that difficult language also. More than once he was tempted to give up the whole wearisome task, but a certain scholarly tenacity of purpose kept him at it. The only parts of the Latin Bible, now known as the Vulgate, which were not either translated or worked over by him are the Books of Wisdom, Ecclesiasticus, Baruch, and the two Books of the Maccabees.3 He revised the Psalms once again, with the aid of Origen’s ,4 and the Hebrew text. This last is the version included now in the Vulgate and used generally in the Divine Office; his first revision, known as the Roman Psalter, is still used for the opening psalm at Matins and throughout the Missal, and for the Divine Office in the cathedrals of St. Peter at Rome and St. Mark at Venice, and in the Milanese rite.

    In the sixteenth century the great Council of Trent pronounced Jerome’s Vulgate the authentic and authoritative Latin text of the Catholic Church, without, however, thereby implying a preference for it above the original text or above versions in other languages. In 1907 Pope Pius X entrusted to the Benedictine Order the office of restoring as far as possible the correct text of St. Jerome’s Vulgate, which during fifteen centuries of use had naturally become altered in many places. The Bible now ordinarily used by English-speaking Catholics is a translation of the Vulgate, made at Rheims and Douay towards the end of the sixteenth century, and revised by Bishop Challoner in the eighteenth. The Confraternity Edition of the New Testament appearing in 1950 represents a complete revision.

    A heavy blow came to Jerome in 404 when his staunch friend, the saintly Paula, died. Six years later he was stunned by news of the sacking of Rome by Alaric the Goth. Of the refugees who fled from Rome to the East at this time he wrote: “Who would have believed that the daughters of that mighty city would one day be wandering as servants and slaves on the shores of Egypt and Africa, or that Bethlehem would daily receive noble Romans, distinguished ladies, brought up in wealth and now reduced to beggary? I cannot help them all, but I grieve and weep with them, and am completely absorbed in the duties which charity imposes on me. I have put aside my commentary on Ezekiel and almost all study. For today we must translate the precepts of the Scriptures into deeds; instead of speaking saintly words, we must act them.” A few years later his work was again interrupted by raids of barbarians pushing north through Egypt into Palestine, and later still by a violent onset of Pelagian heretics, who, relying on the protection of Bishop John of Jerusalem, sent a troop of ruffians to Bethlehem to disperse the monks and nuns living there under the direction of Jerome, who had been opposing Pelagianism5 with his customary truculence. Some of the monks were beaten, a deacon was killed, and monasteries were set on fire. Jerome had to go into hiding for a time.

    The following year Paula’s daughter Eustochium died. The aged Jerome soon fell ill, and after lingering for two years succumbed. Worn with penance and excessive labor, his sight and voice almost gone, his body like a shadow, he died peacefully on September 30, 420, and was buried under the church of the Nativity at Bethlehem. In the thirteenth century his body was translated and now lies somewhere in the Sistine Chapel of the basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore at Rome. The Church owes much to St. Jerome. While his great work was the Vulgate, his achievements in other fields are valuable; to him we owe the distinction between canonical and apocryphal writings; he was a pioneer in the field of Biblical archeology, his commentaries are important; his letters, published in three volumes, are one of our best sources of knowledge of the times.

    St. Jerome has been a popular subject with artists, who have pictured him in the desert, as a scholar in his study, and sometimes in the robes of a cardinal, because of his services for Pope Damasus; often too he is shown with a lion, from whose paw, according to legend, he once drew a thorn. Actually this story was transferred to him from the tradition of St. Gerasimus, but a lion is not an inappropriate symbol for so fearless a champion of the faith.
    St. Jerome

    Saint of the Day

    Learn about the lives of the saints and other saint resources, including a calendar, over 5,000 saint biographies, our most popular saints, and a list of patron saints. 7 days / week. See Sample

    E

  33. I am consecrated to Jesus through Mary for 26 years. The Rosary and prayers are wonderful. But I have seen so many Catholics waste years fussing and guessing over Fatima and other “secrets”. The Mary messages are full of how sinful we all are and deserve horrors. But none warn parents about pedophile priests or talk about the evil in the Vatican bank and hierarchy.
    This doesn’t make any sense. Mary is everybody’s Mother, but she doesn’t care over the past 150 years of visions…about abused children and beatings in Catholic institutions? Something is wrong about all this.
    The Mary I know and love is frank, not secretive, and wants to bring all to her Son. She accuses no one…that is the devil’s job. Mary is humble, peaceful, tender and wild…she, like the Father in Heaven, is no respecter of persons by rank or title. If there’s another Mary I don’t know her.

  34. I am consecrated to Jesus trough Mary…If you are consecrated to Mary you should follow Her example such as not accusing your brothers of wrong doing. If Mary did not appear to warn the little children .it might be because although in some cases the abuse might be true in many others it is not .the evil one today will use anyone against the Holy Catholic Church in order to bring it to its knees and to deceive people like you and turn them against the elected. Our Lord ask us never to speak ill of any priest or any other member of the Clergy .It is not for us to stand in judgment for only God is the ultimate Judge. I too am a daughter of Mary and like you have been consecrated to Jesus through Mary and have also taken the vows of charity, poverty, and celibacy when I joined the Third Order of St. Francis of Assisi and if if one thing to be daughter of Mary we must follow Her foot steps. Never ever open our big mouths to judge anyone but to fear the justice of the Lord For He is our Lord and king ,our Creator and has the power to send us to hell.We must always hate the sin but love the soul that god has created with so much love.

    • Everyone,

      On this point, I agree with Rosa. People’s behavior toward one another should demonstrate the love of Jesus.

      It is not doctrines that saved us, but the blood of Jesus.

      So, focus on Jesus, and love and obey Him and you will be saved.

      Do not focus on each others’ weaknesses. That is God’s job.

    • I don’t believe Mary would denounce millions of people and declare God’s wrath and mass death. I’m not sure that’s her place, either.

      Since I personally know both a guilty priest who molested a family of children and others, as well as a popular Msgr. who told me over dinner how covering for such men was part of his job, I am certainly not judging, but simply relating my own personal knowledge.

      I love the Church too much to lie about it. It needs a good broom as much as any thing else does, including myself.

  35. Again I will tell you .Do not judge neither the priests not anyone else .Time after time our Beloved Lord ask us not to speak ill of a priest because they are His chosen ones and they are precious to Him .Rather than going on just like Satan. You might believe that it is your duty to expose this people believing that you are better than them .Let me tell you that by your own words from your mouth you have judge yourself.Remember that what goes around comes around . Priests although servants of God are also man and are prone to fall .It is not for you or me to judge them but God alone has that right .Do you perhaps believe that by exposing them you are doing God a favor? On the contrary you are inflicting lashes into the Precious Body of our Savior who suffered a terrible death to save all of us .So in reality by accusing one of His ministers :You are hurting Jesus Christ.Your job is not to accuse them, that job belongs to Satan who after tempting them goes up to Heaven and accuses them of wrong doing to the Father. Your job is to pray to the Father for mercy for them .This precious souls belong to God.

  36. There was darkness in Egypt for three days. I remember having read about Chinese history about that time that there was a continuous sunshine for several days.
    Similar case was for Israel in the fight in the valley of Ayalon, sun did not set.
    Or, in the sunclock shadow went a certain distance to wrong direction.
    What happened?
    Isaiah explains 24:20. The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be moved like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it.
    Isaiah lived during Hezekiah and obviously understood that event. A heavy celestial body can cause disturbance on the axis of the earth effecting it to go beynd limit in this way when looked on the earth. In Ilias and Odyssea written about at that time there is a vivid description of Mars attacking the earth with its two terrible companions Phobos and Deimos. Now known better as moons of Mars.

  37. science part starts about at 5 minutes

  38. Hi Marianne
    Coincudence maybe. I gave a reference to Troijan war and you found immediately a film connected to Troijan war thru planet Eris.
    Troijan war was anyway about 700 hundred + years after Egyptian darkness. God’s tool for guiding Israel was fire and smoke and for me it is a reference to a cometlike body which may have also disturbed the earth. Could have been also some other celestial body making the darkness. 3450 years is not that much different from Nibiru’s 3600 years.

  39. Hey everyone look what does the name of Mary the holy Mother of God can do for you!

    e Holy name Of Mary Mar 1, ’11 2:54 PM
    by Janet for group catholicfriends
    When the Blessed Virgin enters into the life of a soul

    The Virgin Mary

    Written by Father Thomas de Saint-Laurent
    Tuesday, 07 December 1999 15:00

    The Holy Name of Mary

    Eight days after the birth of the Immaculate Virgin, her father and mother gathered their family and relatives into their humble dwelling. According to Jewish custom, they were to name the child that Heaven had granted them. Although God chose to perform no external prodigies to mark the Blessed Virgin’s entrance into the world, He had chosen, from all eternity, the noble name the Mother of the Savior was to bear. Thus, while Joachim and Anne awaited the fulfillment of their hopes with joyful impatience, the Archangel Gabriel, the great messenger of infinite mercy, visited them, revealing the blessed name the Most High Himself had reserved for their daughter.

    Therefore, family deliberations around the crib where the Queen of Heaven lay smiling, were not prolonged. Without hesitation, the parents of the Blessed Virgin confirmed they would name their child “Mary.” We shall now meditate upon the profound meanings God veiled under so sweet a name.

    The most renowned commentators teach that the name Mary means, first of all, “sovereign one.” Indeed, the Immaculate Virgin reigns gloriously over the earth by the homage we render her and in Heaven by the splendor of her power and beauty. Her divine Son willed that all creation be entirely subject to her scepter of love.

    Consider, however, what a strange contrast there is between her role as incomparable Queen and that of her life on earth. Does she not seem to unite two diametrically opposed tendencies? To the most obscure humility, God joined the most incomprehensible greatness.

    Do not expect to find this sovereign in a magnificent palace, where innumerable servants wait to fulfill her slightest desire. Instead, she dwells in Nazareth in a small white house so lacking in amenities that today’s poorest would disdain it. This narrow hovel, divided into two rooms of unequal dimensions, covered at the most a hundred and fifty square feet. There the Blessed Virgin dwelt with Joseph and Jesus—the eternal Son of God, and her son, the blessed fruit of her womb.

    While the Savior planes heavy boards with His foster father, how does she who is blessed among all women spend her time? She occupies herself with the care of her meager household, cooking, washing, and mending clothes. This is truly an unusual sovereign—more like a humble servant girl than a great queen. Yet, in this modest work she displays so much love that the perfume of her tremendous virtue inebriates the heart of God. From on high, the angels incline in admiration to contemplate better the incomparable splendor before which their own glory pales.

    There is more. We have seen with what treasures God filled the soul of Mary at the moment of her Immaculate Conception. Thereafter, the virgin grew so greatly and ceaselessly in grace and virtue from the very first moment of the use of her reason that our limited minds are awestruck. Moreover, Our Lord, who placed the crown of thorns upon the heads of so many of His saints, undoubtedly granted His Mother the gift of miracles to the highest degree. Nevertheless, during Our Lord’s lifetime until His triumphant ascension into Heaven, the Blessed Virgin performed none of the prodigies that delight crowds. Jesus traveled throughout the region healing the sick and raising the dead. The Apostles, including Judas, expelled demons in the name of their Master. Yet Mary remained quietly in her simple house, save when she occasionally joined the crowds to hear her Son’s preaching, where she was scarcely noticed among the attentive throngs. Thus we are witness to how profoundly hidden the Queen of Angels was from the eyes of men.

    At the same time, Mary possesses the greatest authority ever over all the Earth. During the days of Rome’s empire, the Emperor commanded millions of men from the splendor of his palace. He scarcely knew the awesome number of his subjects: Europe obeyed his laws, and parts of Asia and Africa were subject to his scepter. On Earth, Mary commanded but a single man, but a man greater than all kings, more glorious than all angels. This man is the God Who created the universe by the singular power of His infinite word. Because He is veritably her Son in the flesh, Jesus owes Mary—in strict justice—His respect, love, and obedience.

    We have already recognized the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin as the foundation of her nearly infinite goodness. We now salute her divine Motherhood as the foundation of her scarcely limited power.

    We know that God grants immense consideration to certain favored souls in Heaven. Saint Thérèse of the Child Jesus, for example, announced on her deathbed that she would cause a shower of roses to fall upon the Earth. Her gracious prediction is marvelously fulfilled every day in astonishing favors granted. If Our Lord accords such power to a simple nun, who died in the flower of her youth, what then would He not do for the highest, the most virtuous, the most beautiful of all His creatures, for the one who formed His divine body in her virginal womb?

    We must profoundly engrave in our hearts this teaching, supported by the great voice of our Tradition: Jesus fulfills the least desire of His mother in Heaven as promptly as He fulfilled her requests upon Earth. Our Lady wished to be represented on the miraculous medal with open hands, pouring out over the world, not a shower of roses, but torrents of grace, of light, of holy joy. If you want your prayer granted surely and rapidly, turn to the Immaculate Virgin.

    The Name of Mary also means “bitter.” Announcing the future Messias to the world, the prophet Isaias called Him a “man of sorrows,” virum dolorum. Our Lady, the most perfect imitator of Our Lord, was the sorrowful Virgin, Mater dolorosa.

    Suffering is the great element of redemption. By suffering, Mary united herself to the work of our deliverance at the foot of the cross. It is by accepting trials in a Christ-like manner that we find salvation. Finally, it is by suffering that we are able to obtain the grace of salvation for souls dear to us. Although this truth seems severe, it is less terrible than it first appears. While the infinitely merciful and good God sends us suffering, He always sends strength along with it and often includes consolation and great sweetness as well. In our lives, suffering is the mysterious messenger of true joy. The life of the Blessed Virgin strikingly illustrates this principle.

    During the childhood of Jesus, Mary suffered unspeakable anguish. She saw Him born in a wretched stable and gave heed to the ominous prediction of the elderly Simeon. She was forced to flee to Egypt to guard her precious treasure from the murderous rage of Herod. She lost her child in Jerusalem, finding Him only after three long days of tears and agony. The horrible prophecy of Isaias about the Messiah’s tortures was continually present to her mind. Yet, what inexpressible consolations were hers! Her Son grew up sheltered by her motherly embrace. Sharing a profound intimacy, He illuminated her virginal soul with His divine smile and covered her with the most tender caresses of His divine love. Mary suffered still more when Jesus had to leave the small house they shared for so many years to begin His public ministry. She was consoled to see Him often, however, and at times to witness His triumphs. The Master’s voice, captivating the multitudes, also inspired the heart of the Virgin to blessed ecstasy.

    On Calvary, Mary endured an unspeakable martyrdom. She witnessed the same Son she had cared for with such devotion now crowned with thorns, bathed in blood, and nailed to a cross. She saw Him agonize and die, yet she was consoled by the conviction that His final victory would soon resound when He resurrected on the third day in His glorious body. After her Son’s Ascension, the Blessed Virgin felt a terrible longing for the daily affection she had shared with Him. She was consoled when Our Lord revealed and gave Himself to her in the Eucharist.

    Then came the time of her sweet death.11 The Immaculate Virgin was triumphantly taken into Heaven, like her Son, in her glorified body. The dreadful winter had run its course, and for her the springtime of eternity began.

    What attitude should the Christian soul take when faced with suffering? We must accept it with faith and humility. Faith lets us see that suffering is a gift from God that allows us to reap great benefits when we make holy use of it. Humility lets us see how weak we are and that we would succumb, were it not for grace, under the weight of the trial. When God sends us suffering, let us ask Him for both the strength to withstand it and the profound consolations promised for all providential suffering. Should we go still further? Should we desire trials? Should we seek them as for a special favor? Let us speak candidly.

    Nowadays, there are certain pious works that lend themselves to a perilous exaggeration. These praise the advantages of suffering while forgetting that only the love of God is meritorious. They call upon souls to offer themselves as victims to the Most High. I recognize with the Church that there are times when God chooses particular souls to be victims for His Justice, but this is very rarely the case even among the saints. Actually, as long as Our Lord has not clearly manifested His will for a considerable time, none should think himself called to such exceptional trials. To act otherwise, spontaneously asking God for suffering, would be insane pride and foolish imprudence. Saint Frances de Sales, certainly an inspired director of souls, did not profess any other teaching than this. Therefore, let us sanctify ourselves in the fulfillment of our daily duties and let the Good Master send what best suits us.

    Let us often invoke the name of Mary. God imparted such power to this blessed name that it works miracles, causing even demons to flee since they cannot hear it without being seized with alarm. The name of Mary dispels the most violent temptations and restores confidence and serenity to souls. In her revelation to Saint Bridget, Our Lady assured us that she herself would assist the faithful who frequently invoked her name during their lifetime.

    When Saint John of God, who founded a religious order while yet in the flower of his youth, approached his end, he lay in his deathbed waiting to appear before the Sovereign Judge. After receiving the last sacraments, he hoped to be blessed with a visit of the Immaculate Virgin. When she failed to appear, the saint seemed discouraged. Agony had taken its toll when, suddenly, the face of the dying man was transformed. The Queen of Heaven appeared to him: “John,” she said with a maternal smile, “do you think me capable of abandoning my devoted servants at such an hour?” Thus, in the embrace of the Virgin, he breathed his last.

    Tags: blessed virgin mary
    3 comments share

    Blog Entry Good Morning/Evening Friends Mar 1, ’11 7:49 AM
    by Brenda for group catholicfriends

    • In the Bible, the Queen of Heaven is a pagan goddess the Jew baked cakes to. G-d cursed them for it.

      Jesus said the only way to the Father is through him. He didn’t say anything about his human body Mother may she rest in peace.

    • Dear Rosa

      While I would give Mary all the respect she is due for being faithful in her life mission, you have to understand that we have as much authority as she does. All believers are washed in the blood of Jesus, which makes us holy before God. Jesus, not Mary, is responsible for all we need and hope for. The name of Jesus is holy to us, but Mary is a common name, and nothing special happens if we call upon her name.

      If you exalt her to the same place as Jesus, then this is idolatry. Jesus has been given all authority in heaven and earth, not Mary.

      Some of the stories you relate here about the early life of Mary, and her ascension into heaven are not supported by the bible. This is just folklore.

      The bible instructs us to pray to the Father, in Jesus name. It never tells us to use the name of Mary. Her name has no special power in heaven , even though she was a blessed saint.

      I hope you will look over what I said, and then read the gospels. You will see that what you believe is just not in there.

      God bless you for your enthusiasm and love for God.

  40. THE WOMAN ADORNED WITH THE SUN

    March 20, 1996

    (This message was received from March 20-26, 1996. The Annunciation was on March 25, 1996.)

    I am your servant and I am here to serve You.
    Majesty, without You I am nothing.
    Pure contentment of my soul,
    I am listening.

    My beloved, come and learn: who has exalted Me most? I will tell you who exalted Me most: the New Eve has; yes! the Woman adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, with the twelve stars on Her Head for a crown; 1 for I who made heaven and all that is in it, and earth and all it bears and the sea and all it holds2 have placed Her above all these things; 3

    the Queen of heaven is always in the presence of the Most High’s throne; no less than the height of heaven over earth is the greatness of Her Name; Her Name, wrapped in a robe of light; let the whole world bend their knee to Her who bears the Sacred Name:

    Mother of God;

    in her Immaculate womb She glorified Me by receiving Me, the unblemished Lamb, making a sanctuary for the Sanctuary; come and sing a new song in Her honour, let all who live on earth revere Her Immaculate Heart, the Altar in which I was conceived and became God-Man too; 4 no one glorified Me as much as the Woman adorned with the sun;

    yes! She is so superbly beautiful in Her perfect Love that the islands the mountains, the hills, the valleys and the springs all bow low when She passes by them; and today as yesterday, when Most Fair Love passes over the earth, escorted by My Angels whose eyes never cease admiring the Admirable, Holiest of all Virgins, marvelling at the Beauty of My Father’s Masterpiece, when She passes over the earth, She lovingly intervenes, and answers your entreaties;

    let Me tell you: My Sacred Heart is your heaven; creation, My Sacred Heart, that so many of you deny and refuse, is your Heaven; your Paradise, your Kingdom; your Inheritance, your Place-of-Rest for Eternity; so approach this Heart that loves you so and I will pour out, from My Heart, in your heart countless blessings, to turn your soul as fair as springtime, to turn your soul into an ivory tower, a heaven for Myself alone; how can anyone doubt of My Love? ah, beloved, every time you doubt of My Love, the sun darkens in My distress ….

    today, I want to display, in My great Love, the Heart of My Mother, 5

    6 “O Masterpiece of My Father! O Sublime Masterpiece of Yahweh! Spouse to My Holy Spirit! My Radiant Tabernacle! Your Heart, Beloved of the Beloved, 7 is One with Ours! Your Heart is My enclosed garden, a sealed fountain; your Heart is a Fountain that makes the gardens fertile; your Heart, Adorable One, is My Throne, on which I have been honoured; Heart of the Heart, whom I crowned in Our presence and in the presence of all My celestial court, 8 how can any of My creatures deny Your Heart? 9 You, the Ark of power, all vested in virtues, My New Song, 10 My Harp, My Citadel, in whom the Maker of heaven and earth is ravished by Your magnificence, You who stand in Our Presence, stand ever so close to all who invoke You; yet, how has man fallen so low and taken a deceptive path to deny Your Heart?”

    have you not heard, creation, that I am the Heart of Her Heart? the Soul of Her Soul, the Spirit of Her Spirit? have you not heard that Our Two Hearts are united in One? consider My Redemptive Heart, consider Her Co-Redemptive Heart, consider the Delight of My Heart, rising like the dawn to brighten the earth in its darkness, consider the Queen’s Heart that shines on mankind brighter in Her radiance than all the constellations put together; more resplendent than the sun; radiant as My Glory because of Her unique perfection; consider the Tabernacle of your God; consider and esteem highly as I esteem My Throne;

    do not ask: “how could it be that the Most High has assigned Her such a high throne in His Celestial Courts?” look, not only have I assigned Her as the Queen of My Angels and My creatures but I have assigned Her to be My Throne; the Queen of heaven and earth is the Throne of the King of kings, for I, the Lord of All, have placed Her as first in My Sacred Heart;

    born to be My Crown of Splendour, born to be the Vessel of the True Light who was made flesh from David’s line, born to be My honour and My boast, the Spirit with Me and the Father said:

    “Mary full of grace, We are with you; We will hide none of the secrets from You, Our Breath will be your breath, pure emanation of Our Glory, Mary, Our image of Our Goodness, We give you Our Peace in Your Heart; in this perfect Heart I, the Son, shall triumph; Our Heart will be Your Heart, a burning furnace of divine love; Our Soul will be Your Soul, 11 an august treasure, a Paradise for Us; Our Spirit will be Your Spirit; yes, for anyone who is joined to Us is one spirit with Us;”

    this is the One whom We so highly favoured, the One whom so many reject and yet is the ointment of your eyes, the balm to your wounds, the merciful plea to the Eternal Father for your pleas; the intercessor and your advocate of your soul;

    feeble man …. the Spouse of My Holy Spirit is the Temple of the Temple, the promised land of the weak and the wretched, the reflection of My eternal Light; the consoler of Your Consoler is the comfort of your sorrows …. what has man to say? what can man say in his tent? how can he discover anything celestial in his perishable body when his soul is weighed down by sin, what the all-powerful Hand of My Father has done? you govern your mind, man, with no light, no sense;

    today, man, open your heart, then all the mysteries that appeared to you fathomless will be revealed to you by My Divine Light, thrice Holy, and you will understand who the Woman adorned with the sun is; then, your whole being will be lifted and your heart will be exulted and in rapture when your eyes will be unveiled to see the Blessed Heart of the blessed hearts, the Most Holy of saints, the Incomparable Heart, burning with unlimited love, a fire alight and so bright;

    then, My friend, you will understand what Virtue is, and how in this Virtuous Virginal Heart, I, God, became God-Man; you will see the Mother of your Saviour, Mother of the prophets, Mother of the disciples, Mother of charisms, Mother of Triumph, Mother of unlimited graces, Mother of unequalled Redemption; the Vineyard of the True Vine, the Path to the Path that leads everyone to Me, the Gate wide open to heaven for everyone to enter and have everlasting life;

    – have you not noticed how My Heart melts and favours always Her Heart? how can this Heart, who bore your King, be denied anything She asks from Me? all the faithful bless Her Heart for in blessing Her Heart you will be blessing Me;

    Queenly and adorable you will proclaim Her once you get to know Her; so lift your eyes, creation, at the sight of Her Heart and I promise you, you will never stop growing in radiance; your heart will be lifted in to the furnace of Her Heart, and, throbbing with delight and full, you will enter Her Heart as one entering an ocean of love, since the riches of Her Heart are as wide as the Sea that flows to you and you to this Sea; the Wealth of heaven and earth lie all in Her Heart and they can be all for you!

    though night still covers your mind and heart, arise! arise and lift your eyes at this radiant sight of Her Heart, that so many prophets wanted to see in their time, but had not seen It; arise and sing a new hymn to the Hymn of the Most Holy Trinity, sing and say: “brothers! sisters! come and be covered by the Mantle of Grace in Grace; come and be covered by the Queen’s Light; come, let us be overshadowed by the One who was overshadowed by the Holy Spirit;” have you not heard how the nations will come to Her Light and that the kings will come to Her dawning brightness, when in the end Her Heart will triumph together with Mine? mystery for the rich in heart, but for the poor and lowly a Blessing so longed for ….

    O come! before the floods of sin overtake you! come in this Ark12 that can save you; do not be like your ancestors in the days of Noah, who did not listen; come into the Ark and you will be saved from the tempestuous waters of sin, and from perishing in the floods of sin; come and become the promised child of the Mediatrix as a result of the devotion you would have had for Her;

    in your devotion for Her you will be devoting yourself to Me; every devotion, honouring Her Heart, will amplify and ascend on Me since Our union is so perfect; in your devotion for Her Heart, all My decrees will be better understood in Her Light, because your steps will be guided by Her Heart since your hand will be taken by the Throne of Graces Herself; how blessed you will be to repeat your devotion to Her Heart!

    come to the One, so Blessed, who shows Her Motherly Love to Her children by showing them the way to heaven; come to the Co-Redemptress of your Redeemer whose Heart, burning with Love, was offered to be pierced too for your sake; come and honour this Heart, alight as a Lamp, shining within and without near My Heart;

    if you say: “we have no use for Her Heart”, know that in reality you are saying: “we have no use for the Lord’s Heart!” learn, feeble man, that My Sacred Heart and the Immaculate Heart of your Mother are so united that in their perfect unity those Two Divine Hearts become One; I tell you solemnly: if you acknowledge Her Heart, not only will you be acknowledging My Heart but also the Father’s; have I not said that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me? if I am in the Father and the Father is in Me, My Heart, too, is in the Father and His Heart is in Mine; to say that We are not inseparable and One, is to deny My Word; do not be the slave of your spirit and do not be won by the arguments of the world;

    tell Me, which creature’s heart is like unto Mary’s Heart? there is none like unto Mary’s Heart; perfect from the beginning, Immaculate from birth13 and full of Grace, surpassing in its grace My Angels’ graces; this is why My Angels in throngs questioned one another:

    “who is this, behind Her veil?”;

    “why are the crests of the mountains bowing down low, saluting Her, as She passes them by?”;

    “who is this without a blemish in Her Heart and so pleasing to God?”;
    “have you seen how all God’s creation lowers its gaze as She passes by?”;

    “who is She who is like a fountain that makes the gardens fertile by Her graces, this well of living water?”;

    “who is She, with a Heart so pure with divine love, aspiring for God day and night, night and day, and in perfect union with the Most High?”;

    “who is this Virgin who is so humble over Her great wealth of virtues and graces, that the supreme God’s Eyes never leave Her?”;

    many of My Angels remained silent in admiration, words had failed them ….

    it is in that Heart, in that Abyss of grace, I exercised My power; the Author of heaven and earth, the Author of grace found His heaven in heaven, His grace in grace, to come in the condition of a slave; I came to Prodigious Humility14 to serve and not to be served; I, the Redeemer of all mankind, the promised Messiah, came to the perfect image of My Sacred Heart to share the sorrows, the joys, the sufferings, the martyrdom, the wonders, the betrayals, the agonies, the scourging, the piercing, and the crucifixion; together, Our Hearts atoned;

    all the moments My Holy Mother spent on earth were a perfect hymn of love, charity, humility and purity; a treasure from My treasures; I came in this Holy Heart, image and likeness to My Sacred Heart, to become God-Man so that I follow Her steps15 and that later on She follows Mine; 16 I have said that She and I shared everything all the way to the Cross;

    Our union was so intimately perfect that We did not need speech, for the sole utterance was in Our Heart; My words and My thoughts did not need to be carried to Her in My absence; in the supreme power of My Holy Spirit, everything was known to Her; in Her virginal Heart everything was known to Her, since She possessed God and God possessed Her; in this way Her daily nourishment was the Will of the Eternal Father;

    oh creation! My Soul is in utter dismay when so many of you deny Her Heart! and My Angels tremble for that day I will pronounce these people, guilty! but for those who honoured Her and loved Her, the Gate of Her Heart will be open for you to step into heaven; and I will say to you who love and honour Her: “come! your love for Her was so great on earth that today you may come to your room and before My Holy Temple17 bow down;”

    creation, this Great Sign18 in heaven, the Woman adorned with the Sun that holds the demons paralysed with fear, this Great Sign that illuminates the heavens terrifying the Darkness19 is none other than My Mother; in contrast to the darkness I raised this Most Holy Virgin to be for all of you a Pillar of blazing fire by night to guide your step, and by day a Sun to illuminate your dreadful gloom;

    – that day I was conceived by the Holy Spirit in Her virginal Womb, all the demons were paralysed with fright while in heaven at the same time a great throng of the heavenly host were praising God and singing: “Glory to God in the highest heaven, and peace to men who enjoy His favour;” thus, I descended from heaven to heaven, from My throne to My throne ….

    yes, where every virtue was blossoming, ravishing My Sacred Heart by the fragrance of Her perfect Love; My Perfect One’s Heart is unrivalled and altogether lovable … Her Heart, since Her Immaculate Conception was an incessant prayer, an atoning incense, an incessant adoration for God; this is My Vineyard20 whom My Father’s powerful Hand cultivated so that the True Vine puts His root in that soil;

    come to the Heart of your Blessed Mother, which is as bright as day; come and receive Her graces, which are so innumerable and that flash in rays from Her Hands; My Heart, which is full of grace and truth, was made flesh in the Virginal Womb full of grace and truth; and now, Our Two Hearts, joined in One, will conquer Bitter Plague, not by physical strength nor by force of arms, but by love and sacrifice;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Rv. 12:1.
    2 Rv. 10:6.
    3 The sign of this is that She stands on the moon.
    4 Jesus adds ‘too’ because He is God as well.
    5 I felt Jesus’ Heart melting with love when pronouncing the word “Mother”.
    6 With a loud cry Jesus was speaking to our Lady.
    7 I understood “Beloved” to mean the Beloved Trinity.
    8 Suddenly Christ lowered His Voice, becoming sad.
    9 Jesus at the same time was sad and amazed.
    10 I understood that it meant the New Eve.
    11 Soul should be understood as life, as in Lk. 9:24.
    12 In our Blessed Mother’s Heart.
    13 She was conceived Immaculate.
    14 Our Blessed Mother.
    15 When Jesus was a child following His Mother.
    16 I understood that Mary followed Jesus in His Mission.
    17 Our Blessed Mother: The Temple of God.
    18 Rv. 12:1.
    19 The Devil.
    20 Our Lady.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  41. according to wiki, the southern cross is always visible…

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crux

  42. furthermore, I was just on the NASA website today, they completely deny the existance of Nibiru

    haha not that I believe anything so closely related to our government – just sayin..

    • hi JD

      They may be denying it, but they are building underground military bases all over the western US to protect themselves, because they believe it will be here in 2012.

  43. oh I agree, I just thought it was interesting – I actually did see that Jesse Ventura Conspiracy Theory episode and looked into it – you know what else I find amazing is how the government controlled media never even addresses the 2012 phenomenon – not even to debunk it. To me its meaning is resounding

  44. paritions in El Escorial, Spain. Author: Juan Gonzalez provided to Michael Cain, editor of The DAILY CATHOLIC

    The Heavenly call to Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice:
    The El Escorial Apparitions
    SECTION ONE

    Our Lady of Sorrows El Escorial visionary Amparo Cuevas This is the first of two sections on the apparitions of El Escorial, Spain first presented in A CALL TO PEACE in the mid 90’s and in the DAILY CATHOLIC in January and February 1999. For the 2nd section, see SECTION TWO. Occuring during the same time frame as Betania and Medjugorje, it has received little publicity but is as important as the others for Our Lady comes as Nuestra Senora de los Dolores – “Our Lady of Sorrows” to call all her children back to her Divine Son Jesus through Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice in atonement for our own sins and those of the entire world. Her chosen messenger is a housewife and mother of seven Luz Amparo Cuevas and, like both Medjugorje and Betania, are still on-going.

    INTRODUCTION
    Southwest of Lourdes in El Escorial, Spain north of Madrid is another lesser-known apparition site which began at shortly after the Betania apparitions had commenced and just prior to the Medjugorje apparitions. The parallels of El Escorial to Lourdes and Betania are astounding. Today we begin a multi-part series on these visions brought to you by Juan Gonzalez, a linguist and confidant of the visionary Amparo Cuevas. Juan has dedicated his life to translating many works and messages in five languages into English. He has over 2000 pages on the messages to Amparo and has translated many of noted French Mariologist Father Rene Laurentin’s books on Medjugojre, Marian Apparitions and San Nicholas. The focus on El Escorial is spreading the need for Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice as Our Lady repeats over and over to her children, not only in Spain but throughout the world as we await the dawn of a new, glorious spiritual age promised by Jesus and His Blessed Mother

    No matter the age, Our Lady has been imparting the same message: “Pray! Pray! Pray!” It is only through constant prayer, taken as a bouquet in loving, motherly intercession before the Throne of God, that the hearts of mankind will eventually be softened and all her little ones brought into accord with the Will of God. This continuing in-depth series on the grace-filled mystical phenomena of Our Lady’s appearances through the ages and the meaning of her messages will open eyes and hearts because she is the mother of us all and her words of wisdom and warnings must be taken seriously…very seriously!

    A vital petition from Our Lady of Sorrows for Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice
    From El Escorial in Spain comes a special “victim soul”: visionary and mystic Amparo Cuevas promotion the vital petition for Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice from nuestra Senora de los Delores – Our Lady of Sorrows.

    Shortly after Our Lady began appearing to Betania visionary and mystic Maria Esperanza di Bianchini on a remote farm south of Caracas in Venezuela, and a month before she appeared to six children in another remote mountain village known as Medjugorje, the Blessed Mother Mary chose a middle age mother of seven to impart her messages of Prayer, Penance and Sacrifice for the world. Like the others before and after, the Blessed Virgin chose a smaller municipality a short distance from a major city to be a magnet to attract pilgrims from al over. And like Betania and Medjugorje, these lesser-known apparitions are still taking place.

    Approximately 60 kilometers (a little over 37 miles) northwest of Madrid lies the municipality of San Lorenzo de El Escorial. It has served as the focus of religious pilgrimages by people from different nationalities and cultures from throughout the world for the past fourteen years. The reason for these pilgrimages is that Jesus and His Blessed Mother had been appearing to one of the members of the community at Prado Nuevo (New Meadow), at an area of El Escorial.

    The visionary, Luz Amparo Cuevas, a victim soul, had been receiving apparitions there until recently when the civil authorities decided to fence off Prado Nuevo for the expressed purpose of defying the visionary and the people who attended this event. They also constructed a major thoroughfare a very short distance from the Prado. Civil authorities even tried to burn down the beautiful Ash Tree where Our Lady appeared every first Saturday, but their efforts were futile. God would not allow it. (Similar obstruction has been recorded at Lourdes, Fatima, Garabandal, Medjugorje and many other apparition sites including Conyers, Georgia where local ordinances have been drafted to hinder pilgrims from conveniently getting to the holy hill and apparition room.)

    These efforts on the part of the local government to discourage the faithful from going to Prado Nuevo have proved fruitless. Many people still meet on one side of the thoroughfare and facing the Prado recite the Rosary every Saturday afternoon as cars whiz by. As many as 1,000 gather there on a regular Saturday and then congregate in a nearby rented building secured by a group of believers which provides a forum for priests to speak as well as Amparo to convey the most recent message. She continues to receive apparitions from Our Blessed Mother on the first Saturday of each month and record the messages imparted by Our Lady at another location other than the Ash Tree which has been corded off for now by civil authorities in an effort to thwart the apparitions and influx of pilgrims. Regardless of the weather or season of the year, the multitudes, which gather there on the first Saturday each month, have been estimated near the 20,000 range. The more they are restrained, the more they come in faith.

    Though Our Lady has requested a chapel be built on the site of the Apparition, the Blessed Mother understands that Amparo must first of all be obedient to the Magisterium and neither the Bishop nor the Cardinal have approved the Apparitions nor begun an investigation. Therefore, no masses are allowed on the site, but the Rosary is prayed fervently, taking an hour to say full five decades in Spanish.

    On every Saturday, there are phalanxes of policemen sent to protect and guard the faithful who have gathered to pray. On the first Saturdays of each month, the force mushrooms to well over 25 police cars. The reason for all the protection is threats to pilgrims by fanatics who have threatened Amparo and her followers.

    The majestic Ash Tree, which had become the centerpiece of the Apparition site was constantly adorned with flowers and candles which the faithful would bring similar to all other apparition sites. Nearby, was a water trough with an underground fountain which Our Lady assured was healing water. These are now all blockaded, but through prayer and a concentrated effort by believers to negotiate reopening it. There is a movement underway to return to the Ash Tree and, prayerfully, someday a chapel will be built just as one was built at Lourdes, LaSalette, Fatima, San Nicolas, and now being built at Betania.

    El Escorial visionary Amparo Cuevas: on a mission for souls
    The visionary Amparo Cuevas was born on March 13, 1931 in the village of El Pesebre, municipality of Penascosa, province of Albacete in Spain. Along with husband Nicasio Barderas Bravo they have seven children between 24 and 36. When she first began experiencing communication with Our Lord her children were between 10 24 and needed more attention. Amparo does not have a formal education and hardly knows how to read and write. She was the perfect candidate to become a humble messenger.

    Both Amparo and Nicasio suffered from poor health. He worked the soil and served as part-time watchman and gate-keeper at the same house Amparo was employed as a cleaning woman. During a pilgrimage to Lourdes, she was healed of a severe heart ailment.

    Amparo’s life was one of extreme poverty, sacrifice, and hard work. This background enabled her to prepare well for a life of prayer, sacrifice and penance which the Blessed Mother was going to entrust to her in her messages and private revelations to her for her own spiritual development.

    Her early childhood was marked with tragedy after her own mother died, for her stepmother kept her locked in a room for long hours at a time. Though she did not know how to pray as a child, she invoked the Blessed Mother with filial devotion, and Our Lady responded in kind. From as long as she could remember Amparo always felt a compassionate love toward her neighbor. Yet, her spirituality was surface in the early years for though she acknowledged the existence of a Supreme Being, Amparo was unconcerned about carrying out her religious responsibilities.

    However, toward the middle of November in 1980, Amparo had a religious experience, which would affect her entire life as we all as her relationship with God. She heard a voice, which told her: “Pray for the peace of the world and the conversion of sinners. Love one another. You are going to receive trials of suffering.” Indeed, Amparo began to bleed in her forehead and hands, feeling sharp pains. She cried out in fright: “Well, what is this!?!” Our Lord, nailed to the cross, then appeared to her and said: “My daughter, this is the Passion of Christ. You have to endure it completely.” Amparo answered, “I will not refuse it.” Jesus nodded. “If you do not refuse it for a few seconds, how much would I spend entire hours on the cross dying for the same people who were crucifying Me? You can save many souls with your suffering.”

    Jesus then asked Amparo if she would accept and she responded, “With your help, Lord, I will endure it.” Thus, in this brief communication from Jesus, Amparo heard two words which she would hear again and again during the course of the next fourteen years in which she would receive messages: PRAYER and SUFFERING (which includes sacrifice and penance). These two words would be the cornerstone of her mission to save souls.

    From that moment on, Amparo became a different person. She learned the importance of and the value of the virtue of humility, which would be stressed in Mary’s messages to her. Amparo was instructed to seek opportunities to show that humility. Our Lady would ask her to kiss the ground “for the conversion of sinners”, “for consecrated souls”, “for the salvation of humanity”, “for the souls in purgatory”, etc. Slowly Amparo began to develop spirituality and her life became more intense in the practice of virtues such as humility, charity, faith, and others.

    Mystical Gifts and the Chalice of Suffering
    At the same time she was developing spiritually, God began to endow her with certain gifts (charisms). Amparo began to suffer the stigmata, that are she suffered bleeding of the forehead, eyes, mouth a shoulder, back, hanks, knees and feet. This bleeding sometimes occurred with visible wounds; at other times, there was blood without wounds. Then there are instances when there is no blood, no wounds but she experiences a corresponding sharp pain. The nature and location of the pains are usually dependent on which Passion scene Amparo is meditating upon. Eye-witnesses relate that they’ve seen in the center of her breast a heart in relief, which is pierced by a sword.

    Amparo normally suffered the stigmata when Our Lady would appear to her at Prado Nuevo. At times, she would go into ecstasy with blood flowing from her hands, feet, forehead, and eyes. Other times, when in ecstasy, there would be no bleeding. Other accounts of the visible stigmata have been recorded in other places other than the apparition site including her home and in a Madrid store, but the most memorable was on her first visit to a Carmelite priest Fr. Alfonso Maria Lopez Sendin to whom she requested he be her confessor and spiritual director.

    Other charisms attributed to Amparo are an intense fragrance of roses emanating around her, her ability to converse with the Blessed Virgin in an unknown language, in some instances, during moments of ecstasy. Reference to this “unknown” and sometimes “heavenly” language appears in the messages. There are times when the word “unintelligible” is used to describe the language.

    Amparo also has been blessed with the gift of bilocation which enabled her to be in Madrid supervising the work on the painting of the Sorrowful Mother by Madrid artist donna Elvira Soriano which simultaneously being seen in El Escorial. Amparo has received many messages and prophecies and through visions, she has been able to witness some of the most memorable events in the lives of Jesus and His Blessed Mother, such as the Passion and Death of Christ as well as Mary’s dormition and Assumption into Heaven.

    This Spanish visionary also experiences the phenomenon of levitation, which enables her to rise above the ground during moments of ecstasy. Many pilgrims present at the apparition site on first Saturdays have been healed physically and spiritually. While at Prado Nuevo countless people have observed the numerous solar phenomena including the spinning of the sun. During the seventeen year period of apparitions, there have been innumerable conversions in El Escorial.

    There have also been many healings of persons not present in El Escorial. These have taken place when Amparo has interceded to God to allow her to take these sufferings upon herself.

    Amparo’s life is one of suffering and sometimes very intense suffering. Our Lady often asks if she will drink of the “chalice of suffering.” Only Amparo can see and experience this chalice during the apparitions. She describes the chalice as a receptacle very similar to a cup or chalice with two handles and its contents as reddish in color and tasting bitter. Being only human, Amparo complains of the bitterness of the taste, which seems to be stronger at times. Our Lady tells her that it is the same chalice of suffering that her Divine Son drinks daily because of the pains that are caused by humanity. Our Lady always follows this with a request for prayers and for penance.

    Our Lady invites Amparo to help her to suffer. She shows Amparo her heart full of thorns, which are there because of consecrated souls who have committed serious sins. Amparo often attempts to remove these thorns from the Sorrowful Mother and place them on her own body. Often they last for days. Then they gradually disappear because of Amparo’s willingness to suffer and pray as a victim soul that makes it possible for consecrated souls to be forgiven. Our Lady also would permit Amparo to include their names in the book of life as witnessed by others who have seen her reaching for something, making a gesture of writing from right to left in the air, then kiss it and return it to Our Lady. The Blessed Virgin then tells her that the name of the person, which Amparo has inscribed, will never be erased!

    The sufferings, which Amparo had to bear, were not limited to those shared with the Blessed Mother or with Jesus. On May 26, 1983, Amparo underwent an experience the likes of which she had never had and, more than likely, never will again. Amparo learned that the little chapel or niche at Prado Nuevo had been the target of gunshots, so she went there to pray at 11:00 in the morning. Attentive to her prayer and on her knees, she did not noticed that three hooded individuals (later identified by the Blessed Mother as two men and a woman) were walking toward her. They snatched her cardigan sweater, which was draped over her shoulders, and shoved it over her head, tying it to Amparo’s neck. Then Amparo suffered the ultimate humility as they stripped her completely and threw her clothes into the drinking tank used by the wild cows, which grazed throughout the meadow. Shoving and dragging her, they led her to a more rocky and distant place where they demanded she state that the apparitions and messages were false. Amparo, like Saint Bernadette at Lourdes and Father Jozo Zovko, OFM in Medjugorje, refused to betray God and for her loyalty, she was tortured as the thugs slammed her face and body with vicious blows. They even threatened to hang her, sadistically describing how to do away with her either by hanging or strangling. Just as they were about to carry out their dastardly deed, they heard someone approaching nearby and fled the scene.

    Amparo was discovered near dead, covered with lacerations and blood. Placed on a stretcher, she was taken to the hospital where doctors treated blows on her head, her swollen face and wounds and marks from head to toe. Emerging from death’s door, Amparo recovered enough to leave the hospital and return home at the request of her family. In her bed of suffering, Amparo reached out just as Pope John Paul II did to his attacker after he had been shot, she said of her attackers: “I forgive them and I would give my life for them if it were necessary. What is most important is that those souls be saved.”

    “By their fruits you shall know them.”
    The courage and heroism displayed by Luz Amparo Cuevas on that May day in 1983 have won for her the admiration and support of thousands of people who travel to El Escorial for the apparition every first Saturday of the month. Ever since she was first called by Our Lord in November and the ensuing countless apparitions of the Blessed Mother during the past 17 plus years Amparo believes that her function and mission (her Plan of Life, if you will) is to help Jesus save souls through prayer, sacrifices and penance. This has been frequently confirmed in the messages which she receives from Our Blessed Mother and which are published monthly in Spanish and disseminated. She prays and suffers very much, and yet when one sits down to interview her, she communicates humility, simplicity, love, peace, and a deep devotion to Our Blessed Mother and to her Suffering Savior.

    Jesus has given her another mission – one which is designed to put the theoretical aspects of the commandment to love one’s neighbor into actual practice. She has begun to care for one of the most abandoned most neglected groups in our society: the elderly. There in El Escorial Amparo has established a Home for the Elderly which provides living facilities for up to twenty of the poorest of the destitute senior citizens (some of whom can hardly walk), so that they can live the rest of their lives with honor, dignity and love. She has also established another Home for the Elderly in Soria with more in the planning. One of the beautiful aspects of this project is that everyone who works at these Homes, and who come from every walk in life have totally volunteered their time and talents.

    In carrying out her twofold mission, saving souls and providing Homes for the Elderly, Amparo Cuevas understands the full significance of Our Lady’s request: “I ask you for prayer, penance and sacrifice.”

    We have covered who the messenger is in these first four segments on the Visions in El Escorial, Spain. Next installment we will begin to cover the messages imparted to Amparo and how they relate to the whole world in Our Lady’s universal request to pray, do penance and sacrifice.

    Characteristics of the Messages
    The language of the messages to visionary Amparo Cuevas in El Escorial, Spain is very simple and direct. After all, the visionary is a simple, formally uneducated person. Certain phrases or sentences are repeated more to stress a point or a theme. As Our Lord pointed out to another visionary in this country, “I am not bound by the rules of grammar.” What is important is that He touches souls so that they repent and change their lives.

    The length of the message varies. A very small number limit themselves to two to three paragraphs. In a couple of instances, the Blessed Mother simply comes to emphasize her request for sacrifice, penance and prayer, gives her blessing, and disappears. Normally, however, the English translation of the messages results in from two to seven pages. There are some ten or twelve messages that contained between nine and twelve pages of translation. The difference lies in the fact that in the apparitions which reflected these messages, Amparo was asked to narrate what she saw.

    Usually, the speakers in the apparitions are our Blessed Mother and the visionary Amparo. In a number of the messages, however, Jesus appeared after His Mother had spoken, and at the end of the messages, Jesus blessed the multitude, and His Mother blesses the multitude. There are no other speakers.

    Because of the complexity, repetition of themes and variety of topics presented in the messages to Amparo during the past 18 years, it is somewhat difficult to categorize or classify the messages. Therefore, this writer has chosen the messages. Therefore, this writer has chosen a rather arbitrary way of classification. The four classes are: (1) Messages of General Concern; (2) Messages containing visions; (3) Messages presenting episodes with insights into the Life of Jesus and His Blessed Mother; and (4) Messages which explain a Theme.

    The Messages of General Concern are those in which the Blessed Mother requests sacrifice, penance and prayer for the conversion of sinners and the salvation of souls. She encourages all her children to recite her “favorite prayer” the Holy Rosary. She advises everyone to pray the rosary daily and not to go to bed without reciting it. Our Lady asks Amparo and those in attendance to recite all fifteen decades of the rosary, if possible, every day as she asks at Medjugorje. When Our Lord appears, He too emphasizes the recitation of the rosary as “My Mother’s favorite prayer.” (Editor’s note: The Rosary is the Blessed Mother’s “favorite prayer” outside of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass).

    Consecrated souls are a popular topic with both Our Lord and Our Lady. Both are critical of the behavior of those consecrated souls who are leading the faithful into the abyss. Jesus accuses them of having abandoned their clerical responsibilities and of having given in to material things and to the pleasures of the world. He condemns the relaxation in religious discipline and calls for prayer and sacrifice to bring them back into their rightful role as shepherds of the flock of Christ, very of Christ, very similar to the messages of LaSalette over a century and a half ago. This theme has appeared many times and in at least two messages, they devote almost an entire message to a discussion of it.

    Satan and his work of destruction are another theme, which appears with great frequency. Our Blessed Mother warns against the power of satan as the great deceiver who causes division and disunity, chaos, confusion, and destruction of families. Concerned over the infiltration of satan into the Church, she asks for much prayer and sacrifice to thwart his efforts in destroying it. Our Lady requests prayers said with the heart for “the Vicar of her Son.” She stated in one apparition: “How my heart loves Him!”

    Satan also uses his power to destroy the youth and lead them to hell. The Blessed Virgin admonishes young people to stay away from discotheques and other places of sin and observes that many youth are going to hell because of sins of impurity. To bring the youth back to God and to fight the devil, she advises us to use the most powerful weapon: the rosary. This is to be reinforced with penance and sacrifice.

    Sacrifice is stated so many times in the messages that it reinforces what our lives should be especially since we live in a culture which does not promote sacrifice as something that is socially acceptable. Many times Our Lady points out that her life was a life of sacrifice through constant suffering from the moment she gave her Fiat to the day when God the Father called her to her eternal reward. Even on that day, at age 73, the visionary described her as being very frail.

    Jesus also set Himself as a model of suffering and sacrifice. He reminds us that He suffered His Passion, shed His sacred Blood, and died for us. He further states that even in His glorified state He suffers continuously because of the sins of mankind, particularly those of consecrated souls, namely, those whom He has called to be His shepherds to tend His flock. Both Jesus and Mary point out that many people think they do not suffer because they are already in Heaven. Our Lord and Our Mother respond that they continue to suffer because of the sins, which are, committed daily against them. (Editor’s note: Of course Jesus and His Mother cannot suffer in Heaven, but they express their sorrow for sins in human terms so that we might understand how offensive our actions, or lack thereof, are to the Most Blessed Trinity). Our Savior emphasizes that God the Father is merciful to those who repent and return to Him, but He is also just and His justice is severe. Because of this justice, God the Father holds all of His creatures accountable for their actions.

    For the 2nd section, see SECTION TWO.

    From volume 10, nos. 3, 8, 13, 18 and 23
    EL ESCORIAL APPARITIONS

    Back to Scroll Page

  45. SATAN HAS COVERED THE ENTIRE EARTH WITH HIS SMOKE

    July 16, 1991

    My Lord?

    I Am;

    little one do not get discouraged in this exile; I am by your side to help you carry this burden; come and rest in My Sacred Heart; make it your Oasis while you are crossing this desert; I shall not abandon you nor will I neglect you; I am your Hope and your toil does not go in vain; dearest soul, I offer you My Patience, saturated by My Love, oh what will I not do for you ….

    out of the path you were to tread on, I laid out for you a bed of roses; I shall not conceal how I, your Saviour, love you; I am today revealing to all humanity My Jealous Love; I am revealing you all My Holy Face to remind you to be holy and live holy; you belong to Me, created from the Source of My Sublime Love, meant to have eternal foundations in Me and be an image of My Divine Nature; Death was never meant for you, but you have accepted the powers from below, generation;

    – daughter, I, the Most High, had foreseen the betrayal of My Church and the inflictions My Body would receive; today, the sun does not give you daylight nor does the moon shine on you; Satan has covered the entire earth with his smoke; you have apostatised …. you have made out of My Perpetual Sacrifice a mockery, a worthless imitation, a disastrous abomination; you are concealing the Truth with a Lie; you are guilty for blasphemy …. My Holy Presence in My Tabernacle disturbs you so you made out your own law, forcing Me out of My Throne; 1 have you asked My consent before doing so? but these are the signs of the Times; your great apostasy and the spirit of Rebellion, which is the Antichrist in your days and the abomination of the desolation;

    ah, Vassula, practise all that I have given you and share, My child, My agony; all I want is love, faithfulness and mercy;

    (Jesus’ lips trembled holding back His Tears.)

    I feel betrayed as when Judas betrayed Me;

    Come, Lord, and rest in the hearts that love You.

    flower, I tell you; I am revealing My Holy Spirit to mankind in this way to save you and to remind you of My Word; the Holy Spirit of Truth is My Witness; the Holy Spirit brings nothing new but gives you the fundamental truths that I Myself have given you;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Jesus here means the new system of putting the Holy Tabernacle at the side of the Church or even in a side room under the pretext that Jesus is in a safer and more quiet place.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

    • Perpetual Sacrifice? Forcing me out of my Thrown?

      Christ sacrificed once for all mankind, and what can force G-d the Father to do anything?

      What Bible chapter, and verse do you quote from Rosa?

  46. Leatherneck

    Oh I am sorry did I mention anywhere that This was my message???????.did you not see to whom Jesus speaks to in this message?

    Normal I would not bother with such an ignorant remark but them ,you would be led to believe that Jesus was giving me the message and that would be a lie .I am afraid that I am not that lucky!

  47. Rosa

    At first the message sounded positive toward Vassula, then it turned negative….but it did not say to whom, then it went back and become positive again. In the beginning “you” is Vassula. But when “you” becomes negative, I assume Christ was speaking to the apostate church, but it does not say that. Is this a condensed version of something else?

    Leatherneck

    try to be nicer. The throne is not yours, silly. this is a private message from our Lord to Vassula during prayer. the message does seem to be missing some parts, as it is not 100% clear.

    • I’m not the one that wrote forced me out of my thrown. I can only assume Rose was writing about G-d being forced out. Who can force G-d? Plus, if someone is going to make statements about G-d’s sacrifice, shouldn’t we challange what is not of the Bible.

      Rosa makes a lot of unBiblical statements, and should be held account. Just like anyone elce.

      Now, please answer the questions I posted above so I can understand what is ment about perputal sacrifice from G-d. I thought he only died once for all.

      Thank you,

      • Hey Leatherneck,

        I guess I picked up where you left off without knowing…LOL

        Now I am reading that she doesn’t “contain G-d to the bible”.

        So this is why she never refers to the Bible….despite the fact that He wrote it! sigh….very sad

        • I think what is referred to here is extra-biblical truth.

          for example, you and I exist, but we are not in the bible. It is still true that we exist.

          Another example is our daily weather report on TV. It is true but not in the bible.

          but not all extra-biblical data or information is true. Much is not true.

          • I understand what you are saying. However, the weather channel doesn’t contradict the Word of G-d! LOL

            The weather channel only reports what we already know! LOL “its gonna be hot today” as we are sweating on the way to the mailbox! OR its gonna RAIN as we are soaked! LOL

          • Ok, for example, in a court of law when the attorney is trying to prove his/her case, the attorney must provide evidence pertaining to the case, correct?

            So in reference to “extra biblical truths”, what is “outside” the “case” is not evidence.

            So when discussing the subject of G-d, one should always reference what belongs to G-d and being that the WORD of G-d is most relevant wouldn’t one assume that this is a requirement/a foundation to rule upon the evidence?

            For example, In this situation/”case”, Rosa is presenting “evidence” in the form of “testimonies” from apparitions to support her case FOR G-d and “making a statement” (hearsay) that these are FROM G-d or Mary or whoever.

            If the sources of these testimonies (ie her “evidence”) are not confirmed/substantiated BY G-D within the WORD of G-d (our requirement/foundation to rule) then this nullifies her “testimonies” and therefore her evidence is thrown out!

            Thus, BURDEN OF PROOF is REQUIRED! :)

            • Lyndsey

              You are not paying attention to what I have been saying…..

              It is inappropriate to discuss someone in a negative way on a public site.

              you really need to lay off.

        • I sooo wanted to jump in, but decided you were doing fine.!
          Leatherneck keep being a testa dura, whatever that means. sounds like a compliment to me!

  48. About the message. When the message is received we can clearly which part is from Vassula and which part is from our Lord For example.Vassula writing is smaller Our Lords is written in normal writing very easy to distinguish which one is speaking .I guess that is why your are having a problem understanding the message never the less .I have no problem understanding it. and by the way it is referring mainly to the Catholic Church.

  49. Leatherneck !
    I will not fight you! …. You are what the Italian,s call a testa dura even if i were to crack your head with a hummer :You would still not believe anything that I post mainly because you want to contain God to the bible .Well God is not a man He is Spirit and He will do what He please .Have you forgotten that God is immense and omnipotent? His ways are not your ways ,you cannot say what God can and cannot do for you are a nothing a mere dust .Therefore do not try to place God in jail.He has spoken to many people throughout the centuries and will continue to do so whether you approve or disapprove!

  50. Rosa

    I did not realize Vassula was speaking. I thought God was speaking. the size of the letters is all the same, so I see no small letters and then bigger letters.

    ———–

    Leatherneck

    The semantics are odd. The Perpetual sacrifice is meant to the the once and forever sacrifice of Jesus….that is, the effects of the sacrifice are perpetual or everlasting. It does not mean he dies continually. I hope. Jesus only died once.

  51. Here is a link and you can check it out for your selves.

    http://WWW.Vassula Ryden True Life in God.
    You will have to type it on the server search box in order for it to work.

  52. http://www.tlig.org/

    • http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecumenism

      http://www.tlig.org/en/churchunity/farfa/

      Basically, what the above link is promoting is New Age and ONE WORLD RELIGION

    • Hi Rosa,

      Its me (itsme) and I come in peace :)

      I have been doing some research and some reading about Vassula and the messages given to Vassula.

      I came across this and wondered if you had read it and thought if anything was “odd”.

      Thanks….

      It Is The Holy Spirit Who Makes You Into Gods By Participation
      October 6, 1999

      “I have made you joint-heiress to Us; ***god by participation*** in the Holy Spirit; this is addressed as well to everyone, who have died to themselves and united themselves to Us, becoming in this divine union of love joint-heirs, through the Holy Spirit;

      the Holy Spirit has been your remedy and the source of prophecy in these messages, but of all times too; it is He, who make you into ***gods by participation***;

      http://www.tlig.org/en/messages/1052/

      *I always look to the Bible to help understand if something is true. So I looked to see if we are considered gods….this is what I found:

      Deuteronomy 4:35 You were shown these things so that you might know that the LORD is God; besides him there is no other.

      1 Samuel 2:2″There is no one holy like the LORD; there is no one besides you; there is no Rock like our God

      2 Samuel 7:22 “How great you are, O Sovereign LORD! There is no one like you, and there is no God but you, as we have heard with our own ears.

      2 Samuel 22:32 For who is God besides the LORD? And who is the Rock except our God?1

      Kings 8:23 and said: “O LORD, God of Israel, there is no God like you in heaven above or on earth below–you who keep your covenant of love with your servants who continue wholeheartedly in your way.

      Psalm 18:31 For who is God besides the LORD? And who is the Rock except our God?

      Isaiah 44:8 Do not tremble, do not be afraid. Did I not proclaim this and foretell it long ago? You are my witnesses. Is there any God besides me? No, there is no other Rock; I know not one.”

  53. Hello Marianne I find it very funny that you close the page on me when it was Lindsey who started calling me a liar .Now Marianne What I have post it is what I know to be true and it will happen very soon .And as much as I would like to agree with you about the children I cannot! the children are our descendants .When Adam and Eve sin against God .All human flesh sinned and were cut off from life ,But God in His Mercy give us his Holy Son our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ as a ransom for our sins .And it is only by baptism that we are able to enter into the kingdom of Heaven .Make no mistake no soul dead or alive will enter the kingdom of God unless it is baptized, In some cases when a person like for instant a Jew who keeps the Lord’s commandments , that person will be saved when he dies but he she will be baptized by the Holy spirit after death .do you understand? My plane here is not to frighten anyone but simply to warn everyone of what is about to come upon humanity ,Unfortunately some people prefer to live a lie than hear the truth mainly because they are comfortable in their lives and are afraid that if that happens they will no longer be able to keep all that they have earned over those years .Ah Marianne money is the work of the evil one .I am afraid devil .I am afraid that some members of this forum are making the same mistake as Caifas( I think that it is how you spell ti) did .He believe that he knew what the Divine Mind wanted and even though the truth was right in front of his nose ,he chose to have the Messiah crucified. And the same thing is happening here Lindsy and other believe that they know what God will do and not do? How naive can one be .all you really have to do is look in revelation and learn to translate what is written there and you will see that what the prophecy’s say is all written in the bible .
    P.S. Maianne so that you all know I have Jewish blood .My grandfather on my mother side was a Jew and and another 1/2 was from Scotland . However my father was born in Portugal and was of noble blood in fact both sides of my family were noble of royal descendants. So you see I have a very mixed blood
    Blessings Rosa

    • Rosa

      You can discuss your views, but do not discuss others. I appreciate that you are stating what you believe is true about God. I appreciate the views of everyone, right or wrong. Having people discuss and think is what I want.

  54. There were two thieves crucified with Christ. One asked to be in Paradise with Jesus, and Jesus granted his request. No Baptism, just faith. How do you explain this?

    Thank you,

  55. Leathernek
    Please read the message again .I did not write any of this messages Jesus does .By controlling Vassula Ryden hand .If you took the time to read the entire message .You would notice that Jesus is addressing Vassula who does the writing and not me .I am afraid that I am not the one who Jesus speaks to; unfortunate I am not that lucky.Please stop accusing me of not believing in the bible ,And most special stop judging me because in reality you know not who I am what I look like nor what I feel and by judging me you are really judging your self “FOR WHAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND”

  56. I so want to jump inn????? O Am i ever afraid! Would you like to meet me in person? I can meet you if you would like to come into the other side of the border .(That is Canada) and let us see if you will have the audacy (GUTS) to say to my face what you are saying in a black screen!

    • I was saying that because I wanted to stay out of this battle. It was by no means meant to be a threat.
      Are you sure that Vassula Ryden is not a demonic spirit? What I mean is have you tested this spirit that talks through you? Usually God uses us to speak for him, why would he need to put someone else in there? Just some honest questions. I will stay out of the battle from here on out.

    • Wow, I am a bit set back by the strife that is here! One looks for truth and for comfort, union with believers and not fighting over differences in trifle things…this is what is found? Take care… TAKE CARE!! What is the nature of Christ??? Who are we to follow??? It is not us that is to be glorified.

      No offense, but this is really starting to move me away from this group.

      “You will know them by their fruit”. And it is the fruit of the Spirit. Be careful of what Spirit you are of… take care and make sure that the light that is in you is not of darkness… Look them up. Prayers for this strife to be stopped in its tracks!

      • dear saddened.

        yes there is someone here with a spirit of strife. And there is confusion now because of it. I have blocked several times, but they come back with an alias. This is NOT what I want, and I am working on it.

        • Your efforts are greatly appreciated. Truth and love will always win out in the end. Blessings.

        • Isaiah 54:17
          “But in that coming day no weapon turned against you will succeed. You will silence every voice raised up to accuse you. These benefits are enjoyed by the servants of the Lord; their vindication will come from me. I, the Lord, have spoken!” (NLT)

          1 Peter 3:9
          “Don’t repay evil for evil. Don’t retaliate with insults when people insult you. Instead, pay them back with a blessing. That is what God has called you to do, and he will bless you for it.” (NLT)

          Matthew 5:44 But I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,

          Luke 6:28 bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you

          Proverbs 3:30
          “Do not accuse a man for no reason, when he has done you no harm.” (NIV)

          Proverbs 11:9
          “The hypocrite with his mouth destroys his neighbor, but through knowledge the righteous will be delivered.” (NKJV)

          1 Peter 2:1-12
          “So put away all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and ALL SLANDER.

  57. Lyndsey, let us leave Rosa alone. She believes we are attacking her.

    I was not aware Rosa that Christ was moving Miss Ryden’s hand. Most of us who post here have never seen any information like that. We look to Paul, Peter, and the Holy Spirit to lead us. Most of us just want Jesus to come back, and rid the world of evil.

    You have a good evening.

  58. Leatherneck,

    “I was not aware Rosa that Christ was moving Miss Ryden’s hand”

    ?????

    *you can send me an email through Marianne

    • Lyndsey,

      I thought Ryden’s hand was someone other than Rosa. I guess I was wrong, and they are the same person.

      Let’s leave this to Marianne, and you have a good night.

      • I think what is causing some confusion here about “Ryden’s hand” is this: there are posts here which are copied and pasted from somewhere else, giving the impression that the commenter is the one discussed. But actually, it is not about the commenter at all, but about someone else.

  59. In response to Lindsy attacks on me .

    This message was sent to me this morning by the Lord .

    it relates to your attacks on me .
    every message that I receive relates to what will be happening to me that day .

    ——————————————————————————–

    I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE

    October 1, 1998

    Open my ear, O Lord,
    awaken me from my sleep,
    thrust Your Mighty Hand from heaven and lift me!

    ah Vassula, all heaven rejoices when from a mere creature a sound is heard in Our Celestial Courts ….

    from dross I have turned you into silver, and from silver into the most exquisite of jewels; My child, let your eyes be fixed ahead; be like a graceful garland for My Head and fill My Heart with joy by enduring the hardships in silence for My sake;

    men will often attack you, but they will never overcome you; your labours for My sake will never go in vain, but will yield fields of instruction, prospering generations;

    May my tongue recite your Love Hymn,
    May my lips proclaim Your Righteousness
    and Your great deeds of Love;

    My favour is upon you and you have My blessings;

    ah, My child, words of hate fly all around Me, though I give no cause for hostility; 1 in return for My faithfulness they denounce Me;

    But who withstood the might of Your Arm?

    no one… no one withstood the might of My Arm; have I not shown My strength when people abused Me? I am known to confound the haughty by My absolute power; pray for the one2 who breathed out fire on his soul …

    may this nation3 I so loved prosper in righteousness; remain in My Love and keep My Commandments; I am the Way, the Truth and the Life; listen Israel, He who scattered you is gathering you and I will be guarding you Israel4 like the pupil of My Eye;

    so dear a son to Me, Israel, you have indeed accepted Me by the power of My Holy Spirit, may you prosper in My Divinity and in My Love; love Me as I love you; I tell you: I shall draw all people to Myself for in Me are Eternal Life and Glory; be one in My Name and follow Me in My Blood-stained footprints; ic;

    Vassula, I, Jesus, am with you; your Maker and Redeemer who formed you is with you and on your side; allow Me to engrave on you the rest of My Love Hymn; rest in Me and I will rest in you so loved one;

    I, Jesus, bless you; ic;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 I understood that Jesus meant that His words in me can create hostility towards the hardened hearts.
    2 In Rhodos, Greece, the Orthodox Vicar after finding out that a young Jewish man after reading “True Life in God” had asked to be baptised and join the Greek Orthodox Church, refused to give him the permission. We sent a lawyer friend of ours to plead with the Vicar, but the Vicar’s heart hardened even more, and said: “I shall not give the permission for baptism even if this matter causes me to go to hell.” This is why Jesus asks us to pray for the Vicar’s soul which he threw away in his folly.
    3 Israel, but also all those Jews who discover the Truth and get baptised, and there are many.
    4 For the newly baptised ones into Christianity.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

    • Rosa

      I have told both you and lyndsey not to fight here – both in posts, and in private.

      this argument is over.

      private emails to me are ok….to discuss concerns…

      but not in public

  60. Marianne she has not listen to anything you have asked .She continues to listen to Jazebel who is really doing the attacking .

    • Rosa

      I have asked you not to discuss Lyndsey openly on this blog.

      Further comments like this will be deleted.

      I have asked her to do the same.

      Contact me privately.

  61. ——————————————————————————–

    DO NOT PUT ME TO THE TEST ANYMORE

    August 26, 1992

    (Greece – Island of Simi – Panormiti)

    (Panormiti is St. Michael.)

    (I went and stayed four days on a small island called Panormiti. Only very few houses are there with a predominating Monastery and Church of St. Michael. His icon is human size all covered in silver. It is a miraculous icon. I felt called there, so I went to pray and ask St. Michael for his intercession.

    Before leaving for Panormiti that morning at 8.00 am Jesus came to me in a dream-vision. He did not allow me to look at Him. He wanted me only to feel Him. He stood at my right side and just then He put His left Arm around my shoulder. Immediately I felt God’s warm consoling protection. My soul rejoiced! He allowed me to touch His left Hand which held me. I felt each of His Fingers. Then He allowed me to touch with my left hand His Heart, His Beard, then part of His Holy Face; every one of those seconds put my soul in an indescribable consolation, peace, joy and reassurance. He did not need to talk. His Presence so close to me was telling me everything. I AM is with me.)

    (Later on that day.)

    My Peace I give you;

    be patient as I am patient; the Father loves you and has entrusted you with this mission; do not think that I am not aware of its weight; I am your Spouse who will provide you, 1 console you and remain faithful to you; you are the writing tablet of the Father and on this tablet the Father’s and My Hymn of Love is being written; do not assume that the Most High cannot find a way to carry out His Plan among your people; 2 He will come back to His Vineyard with Fire and make an end of the tenants who have been given freely His Vineyard and given it to others because they have not kept It but made a desolation out of It; I have been trying through the years to warn them by sending them My servants but they killed each one of them; 3 today in truth I tell you: “the stone which the builders rejected proved to be the keystone”; 4 today, My Holy Spirit of Grace is the cornerstone and anyone who falls on that stone will be dashed to pieces; anyone it falls on will be crushed;

    I have given you all a strong warning: do not put Me to the test any more; and you, daughter, do not be surprised at the reluctance your people have; no prophet is ever accepted in his own country; were that possible then they would not have turned today into your enemy simply by having been truthful to them;

    come, I bless you and your companions;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Jesus reminded me of the vision; His Presence.
    2 To face the Orthodox in Greece and talk about Unity this summer was as if UNITY will never be. I felt very discouraged. God made me the ‘Go-between’, to bring everyone together. It is not easy.
    3 Here I understood that God has been sending chosen souls with messages to them (the Greek priest, monks) but their incredulity ‘killed’ the Spirit.
    4 Ps. 118:22.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  62. This is what Jesus told me, leatherneck and dru!

    The World Hates the Disciples

    John 15:18“If the world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. 19If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you. 20Remember the words I spoke to you: ‘No servant is greater than his master.’b If they persecuted me, they will persecute you also. If they obeyed my teaching, they will obey yours also. 21They will treat you this way because of my name, for they do not know the One who sent me. 22If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. Now, however, they have no excuse for their sin. 23He who hates me hates my Father as well. 24If I had not done among them what no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen these miracles, and yet they have hated both me and my Father. 25But this is to fulfill what is written in their Law: ‘They hated me without reason.’c

    26“When the Counselor comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father, he will testify about me. 27And you also must testify, for you have been with me from the beginning.
    :)

  63. This is what Jesus said to me, leatherneck and Dru :)

    The World Hates the Disciples

    18“If the world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. 19If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you. 20Remember the words I spoke to you: ‘No servant is greater than his master.’b If they persecuted me, they will persecute you also. If they obeyed my teaching, they will obey yours also. 21They will treat you this way because of my name, for they do not know the One who sent me. 22If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. Now, however, they have no excuse for their sin. 23He who hates me hates my Father as well. 24If I had not done among them what no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen these miracles, and yet they have hated both me and my Father. 25But this is to fulfill what is written in their Law: ‘They hated me without reason.’c

    26“When the Counselor comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who goes out from the Father, he will testify about me. 27And you also must testify, for you have been with me from the beginning.

  64. Bible Study ToolsBible VersionsNIV2 Peter2 Peter 2
    2 Peter 2 (New International Version)

    False Teachers and Their Destruction
    1 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them–bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2 Many will follow their shameful ways and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. 3 In their greed these teachers will exploit you with stories they have made up. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their destruction has not been sleeping. 4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them into gloomy dungeons to be held for judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world when he brought the flood on its ungodly people, but protected Noah, a preacher of righteousness, and seven others; 6 if he condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by burning them to ashes, and made them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; 7 and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man, who was distressed by the filthy lives of lawless men 8 (for that righteous man, living among them day after day, was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)– 9 if this is so, then the Lord knows how to rescue godly men from trials and to hold the unrighteous for the day of judgment, while continuing their punishment. 10 This is especially true of those who follow the corrupt desire of the sinful nature and despise authority. Bold and arrogant, these men are not afraid to slander celestial beings; 11 yet even angels, although they are stronger and more powerful, do not bring slanderous accusations against such beings in the presence of the Lord. 12 But these men blaspheme in matters they do not understand. They are like brute beasts, creatures of instinct, born only to be caught and destroyed, and like beasts they too will perish. 13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done

  65. Bible Study ToolsBible VersionsNIV2 Peter2 Peter 2
    2 Peter 2 (New International Version)

    False Teachers and Their Destruction
    1 But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them–bringing swift destruction on themselves. 2 Many will follow their shameful ways and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. 3 In their greed these teachers will exploit you with stories they have made up. Their condemnation has long been hanging over them, and their destruction has not been sleeping. 4 For if God did not spare angels when they sinned, but sent them to hell, putting them into gloomy dungeons to be held for judgment; 5 if he did not spare the ancient world when he brought the flood on its ungodly people, but protected Noah, a preacher of righteousness, and seven others; 6 if he condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by burning them to ashes, and made them an example of what is going to happen to the ungodly; 7 and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man, who was distressed by the filthy lives of lawless men 8 (for that righteous man, living among them day after day, was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)– 9 if this is so, then the Lord knows how to rescue godly men from trials and to hold the unrighteous for the day of judgment, while continuing their punishment. 10 This is especially true of those who follow the corrupt desire of the sinful nature and despise authority. Bold and arrogant, these men are not afraid to slander celestial beings; 11 yet even angels, although they are stronger and more powerful, do not bring slanderous accusations against such beings in the presence of the Lord. 12 But these men blaspheme in matters they do not understand. They are like brute beasts, creatures of instinct, born only to be caught and destroyed, and like beasts they too will perish. 13 They will be paid back with harm for the harm they have done

    • Rom 13:13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.

      Phl 2:3 [Let] nothing [be done] through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.

      Jam 3:16 For where envying and strife [is], there [is] confusion and every evil work.

      • <>
        New International Version

        Doing Good to All

        1Brothers, if someone is caught in a sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently. BUT WATCH YOURSELF, OR YOU ALSO MAY BE TEMPTED 2Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. 3 If anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself. 4Each one should test his own actions. Then he can take pride in himself, without comparing himself to somebody else, 5for each one should carry his own load.

        6Anyone who receives instruction in the word must share all good things with his instructor.

        7Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows. 8The one who sows to please his sinful nature, from that naturea will reap destruction; the one who sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life. 9Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up. 10Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers.

  66. Bible Verses about Exposing False Teachers

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:15 ESV / 8 helpful votes

    “Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Colossians 2:8 ESV / 7 helpful votes

    See to it that no one takes you captive by philosophy and empty deceit, according to human tradition, according to the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 4:1 ESV / 5 helpful votes

    Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 16:17-18 ESV / 5 helpful votes

    I appeal to you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and create obstacles contrary to the doctrine that you have been taught; avoid them. For such persons do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetites, and by smooth talk and flattery they deceive the hearts of the naive.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Jude 1:4 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    For certain people have crept in unnoticed who long ago were designated for this condemnation, ungodly people, who pervert the grace of our God into sensuality and deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 John 1:7 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those who do not confess the coming of Jesus Christ in the flesh. Such a one is the deceiver and the antichrist.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Peter 2:1 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 4:3-4 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions, and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 4:6 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    If you put these things before the brothers, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, being trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine that you have followed.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 4:1 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 8:1 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Acts 20:29 ESV / 4 helpful votes

    I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock;

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Thessalonians 5:21 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    But test everything; hold fast what is good.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Colossians 2:20 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    If with Christ you died to the elemental spirits of the world, why, as if you were still alive in the world, do you submit to regulations—

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Galatians 1:6-9 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting him who called you in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— not that there is another one, but there are some who trouble you and want to distort the gospel of Christ. But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, let him be accursed. As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Corinthians 11:13-15 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. So it is no surprise if his servants, also, disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will correspond to their deeds.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Acts 2:1-47 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    When the day of Pentecost arrived, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. And divided tongues as of fire appeared to them and rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. Now there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation under heaven. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 1:1 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 24:1-51 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    Jesus left the temple and was going away, when his disciples came to point out to him the buildings of the temple. But he answered them, “You see all these, do you not? Truly, I say to you, there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down.” As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the close of the age?” And Jesus answered them, “See that no one leads you astray. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 18:15-17 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    “If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every charge may be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:15-20 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    “Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will recognize them by their fruits. Are grapes gathered from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? So, every healthy tree bears good fruit, but the diseased tree bears bad fruit. A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:1 ESV / 3 helpful votes

    “Judge not, that you be not judged.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Revelation 21:8 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    But as for the cowardly, the faithless, the detestable, as for murderers, the sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, their portion will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Revelation 20:14-15 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death, the lake of fire. And if anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Revelation 20:1-15 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain. And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and threw him into the pit, and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he might not deceive the nations any longer, until the thousand years were ended. After that he must be released for a little while. Then I saw thrones, and seated on them were those to whom the authority to judge was committed. Also I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God, and those who had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended. This is the first resurrection. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Revelation 16:15 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    (“Behold, I am coming like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake, keeping his garments on, that he may not go about naked and be seen exposed!”)

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Jude 1:13 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Wild waves of the sea, casting up the foam of their own shame; wandering stars, for whom the gloom of utter darkness has been reserved forever.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Jude 1:3 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Beloved, although I was very eager to write to you about our common salvation, I found it necessary to write appealing to you to contend for the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 John 1:10 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house or give him any greeting,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 5:2 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and obey his commandments.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 4:8 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Anyone who does not love does not know God, because God is love.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 4:1-6 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you heard was coming and now is in the world already. Little children, you are from God and have overcome them, for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world. They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world, and the world listens to them. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 2:27 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    But the anointing that you received from him abides in you, and you have no need that anyone should teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about everything, and is true, and is no lie—just as it has taught you, abide in him.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 John 1:9 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Peter 2:3 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Peter 1:21 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For no prophecy was ever produced by the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Peter 3:21 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Baptism, which corresponds to this, now saves you, not as a removal of dirt from the body but as an appeal to God for a good conscience, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    James 2:19 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder!

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Hebrews 9:27 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 4:10 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For Demas, in love with this present world, has deserted me and gone to Thessalonica. Crescens has gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 4:3 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 3:16-17 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be competent, equipped for every good work.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 3:13 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    While evil people and impostors will go on from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Timothy 3:5 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Having the appearance of godliness, but denying its power. Avoid such people.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 6:3-5 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    If anyone teaches a different doctrine and does not agree with the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and the teaching that accords with godliness, he is puffed up with conceit and understands nothing. He has an unhealthy craving for controversy and for quarrels about words, which produce envy, dissension, slander, evil suspicions, and constant friction among people who are depraved in mind and deprived of the truth, imagining that godliness is a means of gain.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 5:23 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    (No longer drink only water, but use a little wine for the sake of your stomach and your frequent ailments.)

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 5:20 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    As for those who persist in sin, rebuke them in the presence of all, so that the rest may stand in fear.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 5:19-20 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Do not admit a charge against an elder except on the evidence of two or three witnesses. As for those who persist in sin, rebuke them in the presence of all, so that the rest may stand in fear.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 4:1-5 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons, through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared, who forbid marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, for it is made holy by the word of God and prayer.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Timothy 3:15 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    If I delay, you may know how one ought to behave in the household of God, which is the church of the living God, a pillar and buttress of the truth.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Thessalonians 2:8 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath of his mouth and bring to nothing by the appearance of his coming.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Thessalonians 4:15-17 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Colossians 2:9 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For in him the whole fullness of deity dwells bodily,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Galatians 5:22-23 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Corinthians 11:13-14 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Corinthians 11:13 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    2 Corinthians 4:4 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    In their case the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, to keep them from seeing the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Corinthians 15:55 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    1 Corinthians 3:16 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in you?

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 10:13 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For “everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 10:9 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 10:4 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 9:1-33 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    I am speaking the truth in Christ—I am not lying; my conscience bears me witness in the Holy Spirit— that I have great sorrow and unceasing anguish in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed and cut off from Christ for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh. They are Israelites, and to them belong the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises. To them belong the patriarchs, and from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ who is God over all, blessed forever. Amen. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 8:29 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the firstborn among many brothers.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 8:14 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Romans 6:23 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 8:44 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    You are of your father the devil, and your will is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and has nothing to do with the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 7:24 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Do not judge by appearances, but judge with right judgment.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 6:1-71 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    After this Jesus went away to the other side of the Sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tiberias. And a large crowd was following him, because they saw the signs that he was doing on the sick. Jesus went up on the mountain, and there he sat down with his disciples. Now the Passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. Lifting up his eyes, then, and seeing that a large crowd was coming toward him, Jesus said to Philip, “Where are we to buy bread, so that these people may eat?” …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 4:24 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 3:19-20 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And this is the judgment: the light has come into the world, and people loved the darkness rather than the light because their works were evil. For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his works should be exposed.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 1:14 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 17:29 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    But on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, fire and sulfur rained from heaven and destroyed them all—

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 16:23 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And in Hades, being in torment, he lifted up his eyes and saw Abraham far off and Lazarus at his side.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 15:7 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Just so, I tell you, there will be more joy in heaven over one sinner who repents than over ninety-nine righteous persons who need no repentance.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 13:1-35 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    There were some present at that very time who told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered them, “Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans, because they suffered in this way? No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish. Or those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them: do you think that they were worse offenders than all the others who lived in Jerusalem? No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.” …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 12:49 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “I came to cast fire on the earth, and would that it were already kindled!

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 6:46 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do what I tell you?

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 6:39 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    He also told them a parable: “Can a blind man lead a blind man? Will they not both fall into a pit?

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Luke 6:37 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Judge not, and you will not be judged; condemn not, and you will not be condemned; forgive, and you will be forgiven;

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Mark 13:1-37 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    And as he came out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him, “Look, Teacher, what wonderful stones and what wonderful buildings!” And Jesus said to him, “Do you see these great buildings? There will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down.” And as he sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign when all these things are about to be accomplished?” And Jesus began to say to them, “See that no one leads you astray. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 25:41 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 23:15 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you travel across sea and land to make a single proselyte, and when he becomes a proselyte, you make him twice as much a child of hell as yourselves.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:22 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:21-23 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:13-14 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Enter by the narrow gate. For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:13 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Enter by the narrow gate. For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Matthew 7:1-2 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Judge not, that you be not judged. For with the judgment you pronounce you will be judged, and with the measure you use it will be measured to you.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Daniel 9:24-27 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Seventy weeks are decreed about your people and your holy city, to finish the transgression, to put an end to sin, and to atone for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal both vision and prophet, and to anoint a most holy place. Know therefore and understand that from the going out of the word to restore and build Jerusalem to the coming of an anointed one, a prince, there shall be seven weeks. Then for sixty-two weeks it shall be built again with squares and moat, but in a troubled time. And after the sixty-two weeks, an anointed one shall be cut off and shall have nothing. And the people of the prince who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary. Its end shall come with a flood, and to the end there shall be war. Desolations are decreed. And he shall make a strong covenant with many for one week, and for half of the week he shall put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall come one who makes desolate, until the decreed end is poured out on the desolator.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Jeremiah 23:1-2 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “Woe to the shepherds who destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture!” declares the Lord. Therefore thus says the Lord, the God of Israel, concerning the shepherds who care for my people: “You have scattered my flock and have driven them away, and you have not attended to them. Behold, I will attend to you for your evil deeds, declares the Lord.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Isaiah 2:1-22 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. It shall come to pass in the latter days that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established as the highest of the mountains, and shall be lifted up above the hills; and all the nations shall flow to it, and many peoples shall come, and say: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, that he may teach us his ways and that we may walk in his paths.” For out of Zion shall go the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. He shall judge between the nations, and shall decide disputes for many peoples; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war anymore. O house of Jacob, come, let us walk in the light of the Lord. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Psalm 119:105 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Deuteronomy 18:10-12 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    There shall not be found among you anyone who burns his son or his daughter as an offering, anyone who practices divination or tells fortunes or interprets omens, or a sorcerer or a charmer or a medium or a necromancer or one who inquires of the dead, for whoever does these things is an abomination to the Lord. And because of these abominations the Lord your God is driving them out before you.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Leviticus 20:6 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    “If a person turns to mediums and necromancers, whoring after them, I will set my face against that person and will cut him off from among his people.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Exodus 3:14 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    God said to Moses, “I am who I am.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel, ‘I am has sent me to you.’”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Genesis 1:27 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Genesis 1:1-31 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters. And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day. …

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Genesis 1:1 ESV / 2 helpful votes

    In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Revelation 7:9 ESV / 1 helpful vote

    After this I looked, and behold, a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, with palm branches in their hands,

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Acts 2:38 ESV / 1 helpful vote

    And Peter said to them, “Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    Acts 1:8 ESV / 1 helpful vote

    But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth.”

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 16:13 ESV / 1 helpful vote

    When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.

    Helpful Not Helpful
    John 14:6 ESV / 1 helpful vote

    Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.

    John 10:1 ESV

    “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who does not enter the sheepfold by the door but climbs in by another way, that man is a thief and a robber.

    http://www.openbible.info/topics/exposing_false_teachers

  67. Well! Well! Marianne I see that my post was deleted .When you ask someone what they believe .You should accept their believes and respect them. You people asked what I believe in and so the best way was to post the Nicene Creed because it is what I and every Roman Catholic believes in .Exactly as it is written.Too bad you were afraid of the truth .No mind, I will still continue to believe the same way.
    Be well
    Rosa

  68. It was posted on this page Rosa

    http://heavenawaits.wordpress.com/jesus-kneeling-by-the-side-of-the-road/#comment-40904

  69. This prayer is destined for

    CATHOLIC’S ONLY!

    I received this prayer a few hours ago from one of my contacts, and since I found it to be very beautiful I want to share it with all the catholic contacts in this site .

    A Prayer For Mary Given To Us By Her Son Apr 9, ’11 1:40 PM
    by Janet for group catholicfriends

    I want to share one of the prayers in Way of Divine Love…it is one that Jesus gave to Josefa, saying: “Josefa, is it true that you would like something to say to My Mother that would please Her? Write what I tell you.” “Then in ardent, burning, even enthusiastic words, He said this prayer:

    ” ‘O tender and loving Mother most prudent Virgin, Mother of my Redeemer, I come to salute you today with all the love that a child can feel for its mother.
    Yes, I am indeed your child, and because I am so helpless I will take the fervour of the Heart of your Divine Son; with Him I will salute you as the purest of creatures, for you we framed according to the wishes and desires of the thrice-holy God.
    Conceived without sin, exempt from all corruption, you were ever faithful to the impulses of grace, and so your soul accumulated such merit that it was raised above all other creatures. Chosen to be the Mother of Jesus Christ, you kept Him as in a most pure sanctuary, and He who came to give life to souls, Himself took life from you, and received nourishment from you. Oh incomparable Virgin! Immaculate Virgin! Delight of the Blessed Trinity, admiration of all angels and saints, you are the joy of heaven. Morning Star, rose blossoming in springtime, Immaculate Lily, tall and graceful Iris, sweet-smelling Violet, Garden enclosed kept for the delight of the King of heaven…you are my Mother, Virgin most prudent, Ark most precious containing every virtue! you are my Mother, most powerful Virgin, Virgin clement and faithful you are my Mother, O Refuge of sinners! I salute you and rejoice at the sight of the gifts bestowed on you by the Almighty, and of the prerogatives with which He has crowned you! Be blessed and praised, Mother of my Redeemer, Mother of poor sinners! Have pity on us and cover us with your motherly protection. I salute you in the name of all men, of all saints and all angels. Would that I could love you with the love and fire of the seraphim, and this is too little to satisfy my desires…and to render you filial homage constant and pure for all eternity. O incomparable Virgin, bless me, since I am your child. Bless all men! Protect them and pray for them to Him who is almighty and can refuse you nothing. Adieu, tender and sweet Mother; day and night I salute you, in time and for eternity.”

    “Now, Josefa, praise the Mother with the words of the Son, and the Son* with those of His Mother.” “Never,” said Josefa, “had I seen His heart so resplendent, nor heard in His voice such burning enthusiasm!”

  70. Fukushima Now Worldwide Emergency 11 April 2011

    everyone this is perhaps the most important news that have to read .it will save your life if you follow the instructions
    God luck and may god bless you all

  71. Fulkushima Update 11th April 2011

    11 April 2011 Fukushima Overtakes Chernobyl: Now Worldwide Emergency
    Dr Michael Colgan

    Since our earlier press releases,1 Fukushima has become a lot worse. Today, 11 April 2011, at a press conference in Tokyo, in the face of continuing increases in radiation, the Japanese Government announced will extend the mandatory evacuation zone around the stricken nuclear plant to 30km and evacuate contaminated towns including Namie, Iitate and Minamisoma. Even outside the new evacuation zone, Kyodo News reports that, “radiation ranges from 590,000 to 2.19 million Bequerels/cubic meter”. These numbers far exceed the levels at Chernobyl, which ranged up to 550,000 Bequerels/cubic meter.
    Also today, Japan Broadcasting Corporation reported figures from Tokyo Electric Power Company of 300,000 Bequerels of iodine-131 per cubic centimeter, in the sea close to the intake of Fukushima No 2 Reactor, measured on Saturday.9 April. That is 7.5 million times above the legal limit. It also reported 200,000 Bequerels per cubic centimeter, or 5 million times above the limit measured at 9am today. Today’s sample also shows cesium-137, with a half-life of 30 years, at 1.1 million times above the limit. All of this water is sending plumes of radiation into the air.
    Yesterday, Sunday,10 April 2011, the Japan Times raged against Tokyo Electric Power Co by quoting nuclear engineer Tetsunari Iida, that the catastrophe has grown “beyond the reach” of Japan’s nuclear establishment. Satoshi Sato, a Japanese nuclear industry consultant, called the current strategies a “waste of effort.” He said, “Plant instruments are likely damaged and unreliable because of the intense heat, and pumping more water into the reactors is only making the contamination problem worse.”

    The past week has seen numerous unsuccessful attempts to control cooling water leaking back out of the damaged reactors, radioactive to millions of times beyond the acceptable limit, so radioactive that contact with it would be lethal within six minutes. “Screaming with radioactivity,” US nuclear engineer Michael Friedlander told The Washington Post, which reported waste water levels at ten million times over the limit.

    This is unbelievably extreme radioactivity, by far the worst ever from a reactor accident, released into the environment, completely beyond the limits of any possible shielding or cleaning. There is now no strategy in place that will stop the radiation release, indicating that the Fukushima catastrophe is far worse than Chernobyl.
    As of today, 11 April 2011, some nuclear experts in Japan consider that the Fukushima reactors, holding 1,760 tons of nuclear fuel, versus 180 tons at Chernobyl, are beyond control. Hidehiko Nishiyama, deputy director-general of the Nuclear and Industrial Safety Agency (NISA), stated yesterday, “We cannot say what the outlook is for the next stage”.

    The desperate Tokyo Electric Power Company has also deliberately poured more than 10,000 tons of less radioactive water, a mere 100 times or so over the limit, directly into the Pacific Ocean. This clear violation of international law has aroused furious diplomatic objections from China and South Korea, now resounding and multiplying throughout Asia. Meanwhile, Japanese politicians foment strategies to remove Japanese Prime Minister Naoto Kan, for bungling the whole problem.
    Despite all the doom and gloom, I feel somewhat confident that TEPCO have now accepted the loss of face, and have finally engaged the best minds from Exelon, and Bechtel, the largest US nuclear operators, to fix it. It will still take many months, however. Meanwhile you have to protect yourself.

    Radiation over America and Canada

    In a head-in-the-sand refusal to acknowledge publicly that North America is sitting under a radiation cloud from Fukushima, the US and Canadian governments have yet to take official action to protect the public. Not so in Europe, where the radioactivity measurements show a much smaller fallout, only about 10% of that in North America. Nuclear authorities know well that even the small level of fallout in Europe is poisonous. On 7 April 2011, the French Institute for Radiological Protection and Nuclear Safety (IRSN), and CRIIRAD the French nuclear research institution, issued an information package on the risks of radioactive iodine-131. They advise all citizens, that the risks from Fukushima, “are not negligible.” They especially warn pregnant women and infants against “risky behavior,” such as consuming rain water, fresh milk, goat, sheep, and cow cheeses, and vegetables with large leaves.

    As we reported earlier,1 radiation from Fukushima began hitting the west coast of North America on Monday 14 March 2011, three days after the Japanese earthquake. It has increases dramatically since. The next strong plume is forecast to blanket California April 12-14.

    For the past three weeks, large amounts of fallout have been coming down with the rain over British Columbia. Simon Fraser University researchers collected samples on Burnaby Mountain and in downtown Vancouver. They first detected the iodine-131 signature in samples from March 19, 20, and 25. Here are the results (measured in Bequerels/L, that is, decays of iodine-131 per second/ per litre of rainwater)
    March 18 0 Bq/l
    March 19 9 Bq/l
    March 20 12 Bq/l
    March 25 11 Bq/l
    12 Bq/L is equal to 324.3 picoCuries per liter. (Conversion calculator here) EPA drinking water limit for Iodine-131 is 3 picoCuries per liter. So the rain in Vancouver is up to 108 times over the limit.

    A good example of the US food chain contamination is milk. On 8 April, Forbes reported that milk samples from Phoenix and Los Angeles containing iodine-131 at levels equal to the maximum of 3.0 picoCuries per liter permitted by the EPA, The Phoenix samples contained 3.2. The Los Angeles samples contained 2.9. On 10 April, Forbes reported the highest levels yet, 8.9 picoCuries per liter in samples from Little Rock, three times over the limit. There are now more than 100 similar reports on the internet from universities and research organisations throughout North America

    Protect Your Family

    In previous reports from the Colgan Institute,1 I documented the unfolding catastrophe, and advised protective measures against absorbing radioactive iodine-131 that has entered North America. Iodine-131 has a half-life of only 8.2 days, that is, half its radiation decays in that period, and it is much less dangerous. With daily iodine supplementation of 200-400 micrograms, and avoidance of cow’s milk and fresh cheese, except after freezing it for two weeks, you can avoid most of it.
    We also advise people to avoid Japanese seafood and vegetables, and avoid rain on your skin. Western beaches and seaweed in North America are becoming progressively polluted with radiation, and, regrettably, it might be wise to avoid them also this summer. These measures will do a lot to prevent radiation from accumulating in your body to levels likely to cause disease. Now is also a good time to catch up on your family emergency preparedness kit, with 20 gallons of clean water, and long-term storage food.

    The Nuclear Future

    Fukushima is a very serious catastrophe. It shows clearly that any technologically advanced civilization, including the US and Canada can be rendered helpless in a second by a nuclear accident. There is no safe level of man-made radiation. Some people seem to have forgotten the history. My own mentor Richard Feynman, and Robert Oppenheimer, the developers of the Hiroshima bomb, both came to oppose nuclear development in the end. Einstein, whose genius made nuclear power possible, was against using it from the very beginning. In the 1950s, Linus Pauling, the only two-time winner of the Nobel Prize, warned the public repeatedly about any exposure to radiation. Pauling’s writings were endorsed by thousands of scientists worldwide, which finally led John F. Kennedy to sign the Nuclear Test Ban Treaty with the USSR on 5 August 1963.

    Now, in the race for global energy supremacy, the nuclear industry is using its endless taxpayer funding for thousands of “expert” puppets to sing nuclear lullabies to the masses. If I see another nuclear safety story set to the theme of Snow White, I really believe I will vomit. Are we just sheeple to be herded by such fairy tales? Another million cancers swept under the carpet? Another million malformed babies? If we can even conceive them. US male sperm counts are now so low in that five million couples cannot

    In 1964, geneticist Hermann Mueller, another Nobel Prize winner, spelled out in his treatise, Radiation and Heredity the genetic damage of ionizing radiation in humans. He accurately predicted the reduction of sperm counts, sperm viability, and fertility rates in the US that has occurred over the last three decades. Now is the time to object to nuclear power. Now is the time to besiege your representatives to turn towards the real green energy of wind, and solar, and tidal force, before we have another disaster that could turn the Earth into a radioactive cinder.

    1. Colgan Institute Reports on the Fukushima disaster 12, 13 ,16, 17, 31, 30 March, 1, 4, April, http://www.colganinstitute.com
    2. http://www.nuc.berkeley.edu/node/1944
    3. (tetsu@isep.or.jp
    4. http://blogs.forbes.com/jeffmcmahon/2011/04/10/epa-new-radiation-highs-in-little-rock-milk-philadelphia-drinking-water/
    5. http://www.washingtonpost.com/world/radiation-levels-reach-new-highs-as-conditions-worsen-for-workers/2011/03/27/AFsMLFiB_story.html
    6. CRIIRAD: Doses reçues par INGESTION d’iode 131 (7 Avril 2011) [EN - Ingestion of 131 iodine : Bq and doses]
    7. CRIIRAD: Accidents nucléaires au Japon : dossier spécial
    8. CRIIRAD: Contamination de la France par les rejets de la centrale de Fukushima Daiichi QUELS SONT LES RISQUES ? (7 Avril 2011) (corrected version) [EN - risk in France (and Europe)]
    9. http://www.newscientist.com/blogs/shortsharpscience/2011/04/fukushima-evacuation-zone-set.html
    10. http://edition.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/a
    11. Yoko Kubota and Kiyoshi Takenaka, Reuters April 11, 2011, 8:56 am
    “Cowardice asks the question, ‘Is it safe?’ Expediency asks the question, ‘Is it politic?’ Vanity asks the question, ‘Is it popular? But, conscience asks the question, ‘Is it right?’ And there comes a time when one must take a position that is neither safe, nor politic, nor popular, but one must take it because one’s conscience tells one that it is right.” Martin Luther King, Jr.

    Copyright © 2011 Colgan Instshima Update 11th April 2011

  72. Well people it seems to me that we best prepare to meet our Maker from what i can see going on in our world and specially now that the radiation has spread all over the world ,We really do not have much time .I am so very sad I was preparing for my garden planting have some of my vegetables growing and was about to plant another 2 gardens and this terrible news arrived .What a wast . Now I have no idea as to what to do anymore ,nothing is safe to eat , neither meat ,milk cheese, vegetables ,fruit poultry and I suppose that the fish is also contaminated and the worst of all do not let any rain fall on you or you will get cancer .I guess that now we should take another look at the Fatima’s Prophecies It is right on the nose .

  73. Joel 2

    The Day of the Lord

    28“And afterward,

    I will pour out my Spirit on all people.

    Your sons and daughters will prophesy,

    your old men will dream dreams,

    your young men will see visions.

    29Even on my servants, both men and women,

    I will pour out my Spirit in those days.

    30I will show wonders in the heavens

    and on the earth,

    blood and fire and billows of smoke.

    31The sun will be turned to darkness

    and the moon to blood

    before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.

    32And everyone who calls

    on the name of the Lord will be saved;

    for on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem

    there will be deliverance,

    as the Lord has said,

    among the survivors

    whom the Lord calls.

    http://niv.scripturetext.com/joel/2.htm

  74. Oh Hi its Me

    I cannot see how you can be confusing about Jesus telling telling us that we will become God’s in participation by the holy Spirit

    !–Are we not the adopted children of God?

    2–Is God not our Heavenly Father?

    Now if we humans by been baptized in the blood of Christ by the power of the Holy Spirit become children of the most High God .And if God who is our Father We his children will some day by doing His Holy will not only we will inherit the His kingdom but also His title .I hope that it will make sense to you as it does to me .Let me give you a little example .If your father was a king and died. Would you not be the next king that of course if you were the only child otherwise you would be a prince but would still be of a Royal leanage.

  75. hi ROsa

    I think the question about “gods” is this:

    We know we are children of God, but we are not God himself.

    There is only one God.

    So, if we become as gods, then we are trying to be equal with the real God.

    So, there is a difference between being “gods” and “children of one God”

    Understand?

    • Romans 8:14because those who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God. 15For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba,h Father.” 16The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. 17Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.

      (According to Romans 8:29, we are only children. There is no mention of being gods)

      • Meant Romans 8:14-17…..but Romans 8:29 is interesting as well

        Romans 8:29For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers. 30And those he predestined, he also called; those he called, he also justified; those he justified, he also glorified.

        • lyndsey

          Rosa explained her understanding of the comments as being children of god, not gods. At least Rosa agrees with you, so the issue is what Vassula said. See comment below.

  76. O hi Marianne.
    I see what you are trying to say but in the message from God to Vassula Jesus is not talking about this world but about the next .I am not a god but I am A God’s child and if by God’s grace I shall go to heaven I will be part of all that He has now because I am His child and will inherit all that He has .And that is all that I know .The rest it is between God and Vassula .They alone know what they are talking about .I do not have any special gifts to know what goes on the Divine Mind and therefore .I dare not judge.
    ny special gifts to

    • Hi Rosa,

      You said “if by God’s grace I shall go to heaven”

      Why do you say “if”?

      When we believe in Jesus as being the only Son of G-d then G-d promises us that we will have eternal life. We are only able to say this and acknowledge this through G-d’s Holy Spirit who is also sent to SEAL US until the day of redemption. The Holy Spirit testifies on our behalf to G-d that we are His sons and daughters.

      So we should say with confidence “WHEN” and not “if”.

      So “WHEN”, by G-d’s grace I shall go to heaven! :)

      Ephesians 4:30And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, with whom you were sealed for the day of redemption

      Romans 8:16The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children

      John 3:16″For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.
      :)

  77. Hey Marianne you should check this out!

    • Rosa

      The 7 year covenant he says does not exist is mentioned in Daniel.

      I would disagree with him. Apostasy is not protestantism. Apostasy is much worse than a disagreement with the Catholics.

      World war 3 is coming, most of us know that.

      His opinion that the 4th beast is communism is hard to believe. The book of Daniel describes the kingdoms from which the beast arises, and it is from the roman, grecian and babylonian empires combined. Communism is not represented by the countries in these territories.

      I would say he is a false prophet. His knowledge of the bible is not good. For example, most of us know, contrary to what he says, that the first 3 beasts have come and gone. They occured long ago in ancient history. The beasts are not individual people, like he thinks. They are kingdoms, and this is explained in the book of Daniel.

      He has the idea correct that we are in the end times, but his facts are messed up and contrary to scripture.

  78. <>
    (King James Version)
    1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

    2I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.

    3Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

    4He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

    5Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

    6Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.

    7A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

    8Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.

    9Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

    10There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

    11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

    12They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.

    13Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.

    14Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.

    15He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.

    16With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.

  79. <>
    King James Version
    1Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.

    2I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 3And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow labourers, whose names are in the book of life.

    4Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. 5Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 7And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

    8Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.

    10But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 11Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. 12I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. 13I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. 14Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction….

    • Most definitely! I agree Lisa :) :)

      • Praise The LORD!!
        4Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. 5Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 7And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

        8Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.

  80. I believe that we are to watch and be prepared. Yet I am being shown that I need to watch what state my soul is in and that is most important. “Take heed of what Spirit you are of…” That kind of thing. Therefore, watch.
    Too many people with conflicting thoughts and ideas. Where Oneness in Christ should be our main focus, supporting one another in Love. We are warned not to bicker about details that cause strife. What is divided will not stand… What is of the flesh is of the flesh. What is of the Spirit is of Spirit. So take care that the light in you is not of darkness… we need to watch this as well. “You will know them by their fruit. And the fruit is of the Spirit.”
    God’s children are all over, and we know not who they are. I also believe this is why we are to love ALL people, show mercy, forgiveness and grace. We will take on the spirit that we are trusting in.
    This is a wonderful group and we need to support one another, love one another and be there for one another in LOVE.

  81. ““You will know them by their fruit. And the fruit is of the Spirit.”God’s children are all over, and we know not who they are”

    We will know who they are because of their fruits/actions. Out of the heart the mouth speaks :) Matthew 12, 15, James 3:6 and
    Proverbs 4:23 Above all else, guard your heart, for it is the wellspring of life.

    I do hear what you are saying. For most of us, it is because we love the person that we take time to search thru the scriptures to help then understand what is truth versus non truth.

    If we didn’t care then we would just ignore them and what they say and believe.

    Just had a thought (usually the HS will often bring up subjects related to verses to my mind- To whom much is given, much is required-Luke 12:48)

    See below:

    Luke 12:47“That servant who knows his master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten with many blows. 48But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.

    Not Peace but Division

    49“I have come to bring fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled! 50But I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed! 51Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but division. 52From now on there will be five in one family divided against each other, three against two and two against three. 53They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”

    So evidently, those who know the truth and don’t share that truth are held responsible and much so, according to Jesus. And that division is expected because of the truth.

    Jesus didn’t come to bring peace! wow!

    But I do agree that we should have patience and understanding, just as Jesus did-He knew everything and was able to patiently reveal the truth to us!

    I am also thinking that when strife occurs it is simply a means to distract from the truth. I see that a lot!

    • That video was something else. The prophets of the Bible were called in their humility, this one is exalting himself. hmmm!!!

  82. “I am also thinking that when strife occurs it is simply a means to distract from the truth. I see that a lot!”

    I agree. As much as I want no part of it, it is a calling. He divides. He convicts. We speak scripture in the Spirit of Truth, not claiming that our words are truth, but that “it is written”…

    And I am standing firm on what my focus is. Yes to help the lost for God’s glory, but in peace, humbleness and love. All for His Glory and honor. I believe that there are many parts that people are given for the teaching of one another and for the lost. Not that we argue (so agree with you on that) but to uplift us in love and truth. HIS truth. And they will recognize Him that know Him.(And one another that know Him. Because we are IN Him….)

    Division from the flesh and Spirit. Then form spirit to Spirit. (Take heed to what spirit you are of meaning) Cleansing process. :) Prayerfully and in faith to bring all to Him in heart. And it will be His Spirit that teaches and does the work through us as we are willing to submit our lives to, through and with Him. I sooo thank Him for that!!

  83. Wow Lisa!
    Now you speak my kind of language .finally someone has understood what loving God really means .We must all practice what we preach .I agree that sometimes it is not easy to see with God’s eyes because being human and having not just a good angel at our side but also having a tempter there to test us and to lead us into the wrong direction .But we must fight within our selves to ultimately do God’s will and that my friends is the the Golden Rule .LOVE ONE ANOTHER AS I LOVE YOU. You see the whole of humanity is wrong .we are all children of the Almighty God and there is a space in God’s mighty heart for all of us .He loves you not different from me. God has no color or race in His eyes for all were created in the IMAGE of GOD and are equally loved by him .So who on earth do we think that we are to put down any of His children in believing that because we belong to white race; we are better than anyone else .Brothers and sisters .Remember that only the body is different. for the soul is the same and it is very precious to God .

  84. O hi Marianne
    Thanks for your reminder on the issue of salvation .But this is my problem .If Lusbel (LUCIFER) who was created by God the most beautiful and beloved Archangel, who knew all the God’s mysteries, and still fell from grace: What makes me sure that just because I am baptized and believe; That I too will not fall from grace? We have many ups and downs in our lives so many that sometimes we no longer are able to distinguish who is commanding us and that is when we give up trying .So to say that I am 100% sure that I am saved It is wrong.We should never assume that.But rather ask God to lead our lives and to have mercy on us.

    • hi Rosa

      Lucifer had a problem because Jesus did not die for him. But Jesus did die for us. So, as long as we look to Jesus for our salvation, and are sorry for our sins, and accept his forgiveness, we are assured heaven.

      Jesus died for our past, but also our present and future sins.

      Jesus knew when you committed yourself to him that you would not be perfect, and still make mistakes.

      So you are forgiven even before you realize you have done something wrong. This is because he knows your heart, and he knows the repentance is there, ready to be expressed, when future sins might happen.

      Another thing about Lucifer. He was never sorry for what he did. And God knew this even before He sinned also.

      God knows our hearts better than we do.

  85. http://www.ebaumsworld.com/pictures/view/81438377/

    Tags: exposure, nuclear, atomic, radiation

  86. The assurance is not from what we do, but what He does and is doing. (This is what is put in my heart.) Trusting Him fully, by this the works of His Spirit will follow. It is not by our actions, but His grace and mercy, because HE loved us. And those that love Him in truth, He will keep by His Power. We may trip and fall. But if we are true in having confidence in HIS power, in Him and not our selves, His Spirit will keep us and we will repent when His Spirit convicts us. I would rather have the chastening of a Good Father than not. We are not God (and I thank Him that He is revealing my sins in my heart, no matter how painful it may be at times, to keep me humble in His Strength, so I can enjoy life and do what He is preparing me to do for HIS GLORY.) The assurance is in HIM. Not us. Praise the Lord!!! But we must keep moving forward with a pure and loving heart toward Him, in Him and through Him. (So many verses, but I haven’t the time right now.)

    1These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

    6I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 11And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.

    13And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

    20Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

    22And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

    25O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

    • Well said, and amen to that!! That is the “blessed assurance” which comes from a relationship with Christ.

  87. John 17 (above)

  88. Please everyone Catholics non Catholics .Our Lord Jesus is being blasphemed on Good Friday and for once in your lives i urge everyone to put your differences a side and join in this great battle against the forces of darkness with us
    Please sign the petition
    Thanks in Jesus name.

    blasphemous homosexual play Corpus Christi

    Our Lord will be mocked on Good Friday by the
    blasphemous homosexual play Corpus Christi

    Send your instant e-protest message NOW

    Dear Mr. Lopes,

    I deeply regret to say that on Good Friday, the blasphemous theater play Corpus Christi will show at the First Grace United Church of Christ in Akron, Ohio. The theater play Corpus Christi is not to be confused with Corpus Christie the Movie, which is a hoax.

    Corpus Christi portrays Our Lord Jesus Christ and the apostles as homosexuals!

    To show Our Lord and His apostles as homosexuals, especially on Good Friday, is an abomination that must not go unanswered.

    Send your instant e-protest message

    Now it’s time for us to defend Jesus’ honor by peacefully and prayerfully, but loudly raising our voices against this outrageous blasphemy.

    And please offer fervent prayers and ardent sacrifices in reparation.

    To pray a beautiful reparation prayer to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, please click here.

    And please, right now, before you offer your reparation:

    Send your instant e-protest message to the First Grace Church.

    Thank you!

    Sincerely,

    Robert E. Ritchie
    America Needs Fatima
    http://www.ANF.org

    P.S. If you think this spiritual crusade is worthy of support, please pass on this message to your list of friends and family.

    And if you’d like to do more against this terrible blasphemy, please call or send a fax. Contact information below. Thank you!

    Please send a peaceful message of protest to:

    First Grace United Church of Christ
    350 South Portage Path
    Akron, OH 44320-2397
    Call in protests to (330) 762-8469

  89. Marianne please take a look at this link and please tell me that you did not know about this .I cannot believe that you people are responsible for the destruction of the whole world .And you people still believe that you are saved? O my God you are doomed!

    http://bobbyblue4u.multiply.com/reviews/item/1146

    • Rosa

      I have seen websites like that. I do not consider myself responsible for the destruction of the whole world.

      Every government is doing this. Not just America. Most governments are trying to force the American economy to crash, so they can take over the world, and bring in the New World Order. I would call this evil too.

      Yes I am saved.

  90. In response to Marianne
    I do not fell responsible for the .

    How can you say that knowing that that your scientists have built such an armament of terror and murder .I caution you to look at Fatima”s Message where our Holy Mother is warning us that ( They are creating weapons capable of destroying the world in seconds, There is a scientist among you who has the capability of destroying the 4 elements of the world in am instant and he will not exitate to do it) .I do agree that there are other evil out there but to manipulate God’s earth and kill his children by means of hurricanes earth quakes and other means by your own government hand .It is murder .I am sorry but your country is responsible .for heaven sake they are even destroying your own country .why can you not see that .wake up Marianne .wit will not be long before your own destruction .just as soon as this information gets in to other government hands ,you will be pounded with bombs and other catastrophis

    • dear Rosa

      I did not vote for those who are evil in government, and I did not pt them into power. I try to vote against people like that.

      I have no control over evil scientists. Again, I did not hire them, so I have no control.

      Those in control are part of the greater world system, and are above each country and government.

    • Look through out the entire bible it self. It tells of what WILL happen. Are we God? Do we say what will and will not happen? Are we to change what He has already ordained? Are our thoughts higher than His thoughts? Are our ways higher than His ways? NOT SO!!! Focus… it is to be on HIM. Watch therefore… what are we to watch for? Signs of the end? Sure… but to watch our own souls and to be in line with HIS SPIRIT. And we DO need to take care of what spirit we are of….

      We are to be beacons FOR HIM IN THESE TIMES. Beacons of what? Letting HIS SPIRIT FLOW THROUGH US FOR THE WORLD. HIS LOVE. What comes to Him comes to Him. What chooses not to… doesn’t. We are NOT God. Yet we can open our mouths with the willingness and self sacrifice for God’s Word to flow out from us to others and back to Him.

  91. You will know them by their fruits…. here a little… there a little… God’s people are ALL OVER… One individual is not the country and the rulers are not the people. There was only ONE perfect person, and that was The Christ. There are MANY saved in each country that are saved. You may or may not know who they are according to your own interpretation of what His Truth is. Bottom like, HIS TRUTH will be known regardless of our ignorance. We all suffer on this earth. He has told us to band together. Especially in these times. How do you think that people feel that are true lovers of God and His Salvation… no matter where they live?? We all see the destruction, from the subtle to the obvious. HE IS IN CONTROL. Where is your trust that He knows how to save His own?? With what measure you judge a person, it will be measured to you.

    We are all responsible for our own “sins”. Yet we are all given the opportunity to follow CHRIST and HIS example being forgiven, loving the Father and doing His Will. LOVE PEOPLE FOR HIM. His people are scattered through out the earth… EVERYWHERE!!!

    Where is your focus? On Him, what HE is doing and what we are doing for Him? Or on the souls that are trying to destroy one another… FOCUS ON THE LOVE OF GOD.

  92. Not saying each country is saved… the people are the ones that are saved. HE knows who is who, and we are to recognize and love one another (EVEN OUR ENEMIES!!!!) to show and let God love the world through us. We were bought at a price. His freedom makes me want to give my every cell, thought and breath to and for Him.

  93. “If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone” (Romans 12: 18).

  94. Download ALL the True Life in God messages in PDF format from:
    http://www.tlig.org/en/messages/messages-download/messages-pdf/
    ——————————————————————————–

    GOOD FRIDAY AND AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUCIFIXION – DIVINE SLAVERY

    April 28, 2000

    (Orthodox Calendar: Good Friday -)

    My Lord, my Resurrection, my Blessedness,
    I lack nothing in Your Holy Presence,
    Lord, You open Your Mouth to speak to me
    and Light inundates me from Your Mouth;
    my Liturgy, my Litany,
    the Light of Wisdom, behold, stands before me;

    Today again, is the day
    when innocent Blood was shed for my sake,
    and while Satan is spitting out his venom on Your Holy Name,
    I come to You, to console You and adore You;

    ah, Lamb of God, you have not overthrown your scourgers,
    nor ordered them to lay the scourge aside,
    You have not opened Your Mouth to plead:
    “I am worn out with the blows you deal me;”
    but remained silent towards Your tormentors;
    because Your Heart was smouldering with Passion;
    You remained silent, You remained silent
    so as not to aggravate Your Angels, already distressed;

    My friends and My companions shrank away from My Wounds and even the dearest ones kept their distance …. they had abandoned Me …. even to steady My step and keep Me from falling, while I was carrying My Cross, they were not there; My Heart was throbbing and My strength deserting Me; the light of My Eyes diminishing, while violent men were attacking Me, ranting in their speech with swords on their lips, My Heart writhed within Me; I could have asked the Angels to give Me wings like a dove, to fly away and find rest, and find a refuge from the storm of abuse, but I had answered when My Father called Me;

    Your Father heard Your plea
    and ransomed You and gave You His Peace,
    from the feud against You;

    Lying witnesses had taken their stand,
    yet You wept when they were sick and dying;
    like someone mourning his mother,
    You wept for them;

    Shame and dishonour was not of Your concern, facing the Cross;
    but in the face of Your tormentors,
    You cried out once more to the Father;
    “Eli, Eli, Lama sabachthani?”
    but the Father’s attention was turned on us,
    and saw all the human race, and pitied us …
    so once more Your Father
    denied what Your lips were entreating Him
    as He had denied Your supplication in Gethsemane;

    Yahweh had leaned down from the heights of His Sanctuary and looking down on the earth, He heard the sighing of the captive and to set free those doomed to die, He

    sacrificed His only Begotten Son ….

    yes, indeed, My Father gave Me to all of you as a gift for your redemption with My entire Will too;

    Yet, Holy One,
    You who are one in the Father
    and the Father is one in You,
    You, for my sake, preferred to become on the Cross,
    the scorn of the men who surrounded You
    and the jest of Your people;
    I AKRA TAPINOSI1

    “let Yahweh save Him,” they said, “if Yahweh is His friend let Him rescue Him!” but I heard nothing, as though I were deaf, as though dumb, saying not a word; I was like the one who, hearing nothing, has no sharp answer to make; My strength was trickling away from Me, the light had gone away from My Eyes;

    Ah Lord, when we stumble,
    Your Powerful Hand is there to save us,
    but, You, on the way to the Crucifixion, when You stumbled,
    the crowd gathered in glee, gathered around You;
    strangers You never even knew tore You apart incessantly;
    when You made Your first fall,
    they surrounded You, grinding their teeth at You,
    thinking You had already given up Your Spirit
    and would not make it for the Crucifixion;

    the earth quivered and quaked; the foundations of the mountains trembled;

    “I will not break My Covenant;
    I will not revoke My given Word;
    I have sworn on My Holiness,
    once for all ….
    My dynasty shall last forever;”

    Then the Anointed One gave up His Spirit …

    There is a River2 whose streams sanctify the dwelling3 of the Most High;

    and when God is in the city, 4 it cannot fall; today, in this hour of crisis, when the devil gathered all his evil dominion against you, pouring out his contempt upon the nobly born, I, in My turn, call out My chosen ones, as it was My purpose to continue expanding My Church and progressing it, to bring within it many of My children into glory, it seemed to Me right to go through sufferings and become the prototype example for those who would follow Me in the future and become the bone of My Bone, the flesh of My Flesh and continue atoning for their brothers and sisters;

    I have never ceased appointing prophets, setting them in the way of the Truth for My Salvific Plan; I bring them to fulfil their noble vows that had risen to their lips at our Divine enamoured encounter; when they allowed, in their great love for Me, and their noble conviction to be committed in My Salvific Plan, I stepped forward, and with My Royal Sceptre, I branded them with the same marks I, Myself, was branded, to resemble Me and turn them into My likeness;

    all those who truly accepted Me are not ashamed of Me; nor are they ashamed of those celestial marks showing that they do not belong to the world anymore; today you will recognise them by the zeal they have for My House, My House that dresses them, a zeal that devours them; you will recognise them when you see them putting up with insults for My Sake, calumny, spittle and persecution; yes, for My Sake they will allow themselves to be dragged in mire and constantly threatened; they will not hide their face from trouble but they will endure with peace all the trials and their hearts shall not be broken but sanctified; nor will they break their vow of fidelity of sharing My Cross;

    so if you happen to notice their wounds and you ask them: “who has made those wounds on you?” they will all tell you:

    “I have offered my back to atone for you; these wounds you see I have received with savagery in the house of my Master’s friends …. it is because I have been telling them the truth that they made me an enemy and treated me as such; they want to escape persecution for the Cross of our Saviour by not keeping the Law of Love; but it does not matter and I give no attention to my wounds because what is important to me is to know about the Cross, the Instrument of our redemption; the Cross of our Redeemer, through whom the world is crucified to me now and I to the world; 5 obedience to God comes before obedience to men, say the Scriptures6 and so I have obeyed and followed the heavenly instructions given to me;”

    “what did you say when they descended on you as conquerors, those very ones who wounded you and who say are friends to your Master?”

    “I have never asked myself why has this happened to me, because I made an oath to our God and Redeemer, signing it with my own blood to become the slave of our Saviour;”

    “and what does your Divine Master say to all of this?”

    “He who encompasses all beings without being contained by their limits is in mourning for His Household; many of His shepherds have laid His House waste; in their rebellion they have trampled down His Rules and have turned His glorious pastures into a desolation; their entire vineyard is ravaged as well; and the flock finding only barren lands and nothing to graze on, depraved, they died, 7 and they together with them died as well …. these things are happening and none of these seem to take it to heart; they have been assailed by their human rules and have failed Him;”

    “how do you know of so many things and see them?”

    “it is only through the Light of the Cross that one can perceive those things that are invisible to the eye; it is through the Eye of our Redemptive Instrument and of our Salvation that one sees all its bearings; but when it comes to know about these things, only through a joined divine union with Christ, being one with Him can one know from His Own Mouth of these things, and if one accepts to be marked as ‘Slave of Christ'; yes, accepting divine slavery; one’s heart then is not only grafted on Jesus’ Divine Heart, but it is grafted as well on His Cross with all the bearings it could offer; they could be sorrows, but delights too; I am convinced that I belong to Christ and to the Holy Cross, for He has said so …. our Divine Master but Bridegroom too, plants us in His Heart and when we take root and flourish within His Heart, we bear ample and good fruit; we have become heirs to His Kingdom and gods by participation, his adoptive children;

    “God does not deprive me of Knowledge, but speaks to me in plain words, face to face, and His Voice is music to my ears, addressing me with majestic power His thoughts, He enlightens my intellect to understand the hidden sense of proverbs and in His smiles and delight He unseals mysterious sayings of Scriptures that were kept hidden from our eyes;

    “yes, there is a proper time for everything He does; my Lord and my God has sealed me with divine kisses, He has sealed my soul with the imprint of His Triune Holiness so as to draw me even more into the fullness of Their Deity;”

    ah, Vassula, see how My Father instructed you? rejoice then and be glad!

    You left Your Royal Throne and Your Glory
    to come to us, Lord,
    assuming the condition of a slave to serve us;
    no king was ever known to have served his subordinates,
    and yet You, Eternal King, King of kings,
    came and served Your subordinates ….

    You were made visible in the flesh
    attested by the Spirit, seen by angels,
    proclaimed to the pagans, believed in by the world
    taken up in glory …. 8

    You came to ornament Your creation
    with a prodigious Love that scandalised a multitude,
    when You accepted the Cross,
    leaving so many mouths open like gaping graves;
    inebriated with Your Love for us,
    You accepted to die and irrigate Your flower-beds9 with Your Blood,
    in order to open Heaven and free us from the bondage of sin;

    Delight-of-the-Father,
    Streams of faithful Love flowed from Your Heart
    and in the folly of Your Love, Lover of mankind,
    You accepted the scandal of the Cross, and all its sufferings;

    O Spring of the universe, perfuming the universe,
    most lovable Bridegroom,
    You are visiting once more the earth,
    perfuming nation after nation,

    but until when will those who roam on this earth
    not notice Your Perfume?

    I am the Gateway through which the virtuous enter; not until they repent and make reparations will their nostrils open to inhale My sweet fragrance and revive; as for you, I want you as a lily, distilling purity, distilling myrrh on My Church to fragrance the House which I bought with My Own Blood through My Sacrifice on My Cross; remain near Me to spread your perfume all around; bear My Cross with tenderness and always remain enamoured of It;

    have My Peace; ic;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Greek: the ultimate humility.
    2 River: Holy Spirit.
    3 Dwelling: God lives in us.
    4 City: we are God’s city.
    5 Ga. 6:14.
    6 Ac. 5:29.
    7 Spiritually.
    8 1 Tm. 3:16.
    9 Souls.

  95. This post is direct to the priesthood.
    ————————————–

    ————————————–
    VICTIM OF LOVE

    April 9, 1988

    ((Easter) Holy Saturday)

    I love you; united to Me you are now, and every step you take, I bless, My child; I am The Resource of your life; I am The Resurrection;

    Lord, although this Message has converted many laymen and they rejoice, I feel sad that we have sent copies of the message to at least 33 ecclesiastical authorities and no one replied except for two. One said she did not feel obliged to give in her opinion. The other one said he was overworked and had no time for this. Lord, I feel sad!

    My Vassula, let it be that way; Vassula, leave Me free to have it My way; I will one day establish My Works which I have given you; you, My child, shall bear this name upon you: ‘Victim-of-Love'; I will never abandon you nor will I ever fail you; every word will be written thousands of times till the End of Times;

    I have established between you and Me Eternal Bonds; these Bonds are our Alliance of Love between us; these Bonds bear My Name, and are for ever and ever, and for all Eternity; I, the Lord, love all of you and it is for the sake of those who seek The Truth that I come to show them again what The Truth really is and what It means since they have forgotten It; I am The Truth and The Truth is Love, Fathomless Love, Sublime Love, Eternal Love; My Book is a Book of Love;

    My bride, come and love Me; I am glorified by your love; understand now why I have descended through you, child; it is not just to manifest in you My love for you alone, but for all1 My creation! I come to remind them how much I love them;

    My Heart tears and lacerates to see so many of My creation give way to Satan! how I suffer to see on the way to perdition so many of My sacerdotals! I Am the Word, The Holy One of Holies, The Eternal God, Emmanuel; and your Saviour whom you pierced many years ago and never cease piercing through and through; why, what difference is there now or the days of old when I was in flesh and nailed on the Cross? I am being repeatedly pierced with your bigotry, your haughtiness, your apostasy and your obduracy to hear; you have not stopped remaining lethargic towards My Signs, My Miracles, My Divine Works; today you are mocking Me like yesterday; I am mocked by you, you on whom I have entrusted millions of souls, you are recrucifying Me, nailing Me anew on the wood with your apathy; O all you whose heart still lies barren, 2 whose heart has turned into granite, will you ever allow your hearts to be touched by Me and softened and opened? 3 will you one day stop piercing Me? 4

    My Mouth is dryer than parchment for thirst of love; My Eyes have grown weary watching you spill your words on My Altar; you offer Me your prayers but before they reach Me they evaporate in the air like mist; I turn away My Eyes from you for I know what lies deep within your hearts; I stifle! … I suffocate! to have to watch My seed filled up with dead words, to have to watch you coming fearlessly to Me treading upon Our Divine Hearts so openly! 5 so obviously! how then do you expect My lambs to trust you?

    ah Vassula! My Heart bleeds profusely; enter into My Heart and feel your God’s Wounds;

    J – E – S – U – S !! My heart screams with pain, to feel You in this state, Oh my Beloved God! What have they done? …. what are they doing?

    reveal My Works of Love; reveal Them to all men; even to those who will treat you as a jester, My child; they will in the end see My Glory;

    (I am shattered, the Lord knows it. I have already been treated as a jester, as a deceiver, as possessed, as the Anti-Christ, as mentally-ill. I have been mortified because people do not even hide their feelings when they mean to hurt you. Will I bear to go on, on these grounds? I am weak … my soul is weary …. my two witnesses have also no real authority and no power, they go through the same way I am going, scorned and dejected, disbelieved and ignored. We all drink from the same bitter Cup, sharing It with Jesus.)

    Vassula, you have Me before you; it is I, your God, who in the end will show to you all My Glory; I know what I chose… I have found the least of all My creation; I chose you so that everybody may see that all Authority will descend directly from Me and Me alone … and not from you! Vassula, I am the Keeper of this Garden and no one stunts the tall trees but Me, allowing the low ones to grow; My Word will descend upon you, creation, as a Thunderbolt! woe to the unfaithful!

    Vassula, keep Me in your heart, have Our Peace;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 ‘All’ was pronounced in this way: aaalll.
    2 Jesus’ voice was sad and pleading.
    3 Again, sad and pleading.
    4 Again, sad and pleading.
    5 St Mary’s and His Heart.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

    —————————————————————–

  96. Linday
    How can you stand so low? Why is not the Pope’s face showing in the video .May God forgive you .Again you are in legion with satan to do his dirty work!

    • Matthew 4:10
      10Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
      Take care of whom we judge… it is so easy to point a finger and lose sight of our own souls state. I serve the Lord God Almighty. Jesus saves my soul, teaches me and keeps me. Take care…

    • “Again you are in legion with satan to do his dirty work!”

      Posted by Rosa Lopes

    • Rosa

      Maybe you should do some research on the black masses going on in the Vatican.

      witness – Jesuit priest

      http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vatican/esp_vatican44.htm

      G20 leader attend black mass

      http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message768459/pg1


      -

    • Rosa,

      I do realize that this may feel “earth shattering” for you. I am not posting this to be mean to you or to hurt you but rather for you to be shown the truth and to protect you and anyone else who is involved with the catholic church.

      What you are involved in is going to hurt you a lot worse then this video, one day and soon, if you choose to stay.

  97. Matthew 25:
    1Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 9But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. 11Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.

    14For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. 16Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.

    19After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

    22He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

    24Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: 25And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.

    26His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: 27Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.

    29For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    31When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

    34Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.

    41Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

  98. Luke 12:10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
    Mark 3:28-30
    28Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation: 30Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.

  99. Those with an ear will hear.

  100. This is not an attack (by me) from the Pope or any person that has differing beliefs. But I will trust the LORD GOD ALMIGHTY. IN HIM WILL I TRUST. In HIS SALVATION with HIS SPIRIT IN ME, changing me to do HIS WILL for HIS GLORY. LOVE THE PEOPLE and do NOT judge. HE IS in control. HIS WILL will be done.
    And this is in no way meant to be offensive. I am not catholic but have studied. I have no opinion either way. However, I am a lover of the WORD and I study the WHOLE WORD.
    Take care, lest you be snared with the traditions of men. Much love IN CHRIST and many blessing.

    • !”!

      • Not sure what !”! means, but okay :)

        “Not an attack by me toward the Pope or anyone…” to better clarify what I meant. However, when others are being judged (I am not Catholic, but know many true believers in God that are. I live with a Catholic.), this leads me to point out the obvious from the scriptures. I love ALL people. Aren’t we called to?
        When a “brother” starts to condemn for what ever reason, they need to see it as well as when we do it our selves. I was cursed for it. However, I know that God is greater and His love abounds. My faith is in Him and Him alone.
        IN CHRIST
        Lisa

        • Exclamation point , diddo, exclamation point
          I was emphatically agreeing with you. There are a lot of people out there that are against catholics so much, that they can’t see that there are christians amongst them. As you say, it is faith in him alone that saves, not faith in the church, many catholics agree with this. No, I am not a catholic.

  101. Revelations 22: 8-21
    8And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 9Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

    10And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 11He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

    12And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

    14Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.

    16I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

    17And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

    18For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

    20He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.

    21The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

  102. Psalm 91:1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

    2I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.

    3Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

    4He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

    5Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

    6Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.

    7A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

    8Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.

    9Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

    10There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

    11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

    12They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.

    13Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.

    14Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.

    15He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.

    16With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.

  103. Warning! This is a warning for all who falsely accused in the most Holy name of the Holy Spirit,the Holy Catholic church .Get ready to answer your Maker. just like in the time of Moses in Egipt punishment is coming to you before midnight today.

    • I think there is an attempt to establish truth here, not false accusations.

      • or curses…….I didn’t know catholics gave curses…thought that was witchcraft….just a thought

        Is this where I “reverse the curse” LOL

        I’ll just let G-d do what He does best :)

  104. I look forward to hearing from you in the morning Lisa and Lyndsey!!!

    • :) :) LOL

      As I told my son, we have the blood of Jesus over us and G-d knows who we are and where we are and He will most assuredly PASS OVER! AMEN! :)

      • Amen :) Both of my boys are in the learning phase (4 and 7). And they love to hear the Word. *hugs* and Amen!!

  105. In Love:

    And again Psalm 91:2 “I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in Him will I trust. 3Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

    4He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

    5Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day;

    6Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.

    7A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

    8Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.

    9Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation;

    10There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.

    11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.

    12They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.

    13Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.

    14Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.

    15He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.

    16With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation. ”

    And again
    James 1
    1James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.

    2My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; 3Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. 4But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

    5If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. 6But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 7For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.

    9Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: 10But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 11For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.

    12Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: 14But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 16Do not err, my beloved brethren. 17Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 18Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.

    19Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: 20For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 21Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 22But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. 25But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

    26If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. 27Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.
    And again… 1 Corinthians 13:1Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

    4Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 6Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; 7Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

    8Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. 12For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

    I am ready, my heart is willing. “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.” May God bless your soul.

    In Christ
    Lisa

  106. I need a worship/fellowship page. Is there a page on here to just share our joy in the Lord, no matter what denomination? (I am sorry if I caused any unrest. Especially to you, Rosa, if I have. Truly, none was meant to offend and I do ask for forgiveness. But I stand firm in my trust in God alone. That I can not denounce.)

    • hi Lisa

      Each page here is supposed to be fellowship, but currently there is a war between Catholics and protestants. If it does not die soon, I will close the page.

      • Marianne,
        when you have kids, sometimes you just have to let them work out their differences (Duke it out so to speak), Just ref the bout so that people do not get out of line.

        A suggestion.

        • memories…..LOL

          2 kids in a pool over summer break….both kids come up out of the water and one says to the other “I am a Christian…..the other kid says “I am a Baptist”! HA!

          its like the energizer bunny…..keeps going and going and going….:)

    • We go to fume and vent on the contact Marianne page, especially about our friend. I do not know if Marianne has a worship/felowship page per se, but i think some of the “prose” pages are a good place to start.
      God bless

  107. Psalm 150:1Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power.

    2Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness.

    3Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp.

    4Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs.

    5Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals.

    6Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD.

  108. 1 Corinthians
    1Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,

    2Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:

    3Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

    4I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 5That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; 6Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: 7So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: 8Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

    10Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 14I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 15Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.

    18For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

    19For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.

    20Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 21For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 22For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: 23But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; 24But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

    26For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 27But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 28And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: 29That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: 31That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

  109. Catholic’s only please should see this video .so as to not create any strife
    Thanks Rosa

    What a beautiful way to evangelize with the truth !

    • Are there clues that point to the Catholic Church as the whore of Babylon?

      Well lets look at some verses:

      Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns

      Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

      http://heavenawaits.wordpress.com/is-the-beast-rome/

      • oh, and thank you James! :)

      • lyndsey

        I do not think that sort of suggestion is appropriate for this page.

        This page is about a prophecy of 3 days of darkness. Focus on that, and how true, or not true, it is.

        • it was the first thing that came to mind…..

          Have you watched the video? look at the quotes that are in the front….

    • Quote from the video:
      The Mass is the most perfect form of prayer! ~ Pope Paul VI

      John 4:24God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in spirit and in truth.”

      JESUS TEACHES US the “PERFECT form of prayer “Matthew 6:5

      Prayer

      5“And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full. 6But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. 7And when you pray, do not keep on babbling like pagans, for they think they will be heard because of their many words. 8Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.

      9“This, then, is how you should pray:

      “‘Our Father in heaven,

      hallowed be your name,

      10your kingdom come,

      your will be done

      on earth as it is in heaven.

      11Give us today our daily bread.

      12Forgive us our debts,

      as we also have forgiven our debtors.

      13And lead us not into temptation,

      but deliver us from the evil one.a’

      14For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.

      Quote from video:

      The celebration of Holy Mass is as valuable as the death of Jesus on the cross. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas

      WOW…if this isn’t blasphemy…..what is?

      1 John 2:2
      He is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for ours but also for the sins of the whole world.

      Isaiah 53:7He was oppressed and afflicted, yet he did not open his mouth; he was LED LIKE A LAMB TO THE SLAUGHTER, and as a sheep before her shearers is silent, so he did not open his mouth.

      (and your sorry mass is more valuable then Jesus’ DEATH…G-d help you!)

      Quote…
      There is nothing so great as the Eucharist. If God had something more precious, He would have given it to us. ~ Saint Jean Vianney

      hmmmmm, maybe LIKE HIS SON!!!!!!! WOW!

      below is a link where ALL can learn what the catholics believe and have bought into:

      http://www.turnbacktogod.com/holy-mass-quotes/

      • Lyndsey

        Jesus said at the last supper to “do this in commemoration of me.”

        That is what the mass is about. it is remembering the sacrificial death of jesus.

        • Yes, but not to VALUE it over HIM, His Death and the WHOLE REASON why He died!

          And Jesus did this at PASSOVER-once a year.

    • I think it is honorable that the Catholics celebrate communion much more than the protestants. I have seen protestant churches have communion as little as once a year.

  110. I was wondering if it is the “nature” that we are supposed to be watching for as well as specific physical signs? (Nature of satan is death… but whoa! THE nature of God is LIFE.)”What is of the flesh is of the flesh, what is of the spirit is of spirit…” message. See http://bible.cc/romans/8-16.htm. There are more that I have found that support the “nature” of the Spirit and of the beast. (Have to leave for a while today.)

    What if we are to watch our selves and those that love the Lord, not to try and perfect… Isn’t it God who perfects? Isn’t it He that knows the heart of people?

    Another thing that racks my brain (flesh) is that He said that He would “confound the wise…”. A fleshy mind can not understand the things of God. Only His Spirit in them can “rightly divide the Word.”

    All I can say is that I am applying this to my own state, and wow… He sure is dividing my natures… Making known where my heart is and where it needs to be. No matter how much I think that I know, He shows the plethora of Truth in His Word… He DOES shock us back to Life! And I thank Him for it! :)

    May God bless all those who are here with His Truth, in peace and love!

    • Hello Lisa,
      What you are describing is the most wonderful way of “talking” with God. Its not until we get our “brains” out of the way, and let the spirit guide our thoughts, that we gain understanding of the divine. It truly is a WOW moment.
      I think this is the point you are making regarding perfecting ourselves. It is not until our flesh stops trying, and we allow God through his grace to sanctify us that we finally become free of the bondage of the flesh. That is the power of the spirit.

      It truly is wonderful, when we can boast about the work the Lord has done in our lives, and not even remotely want to take credit for them ourselves.

      Your comments are a blessing, God bless

      • Hi Dru,
        It is a wonderful blessing, I agree :) Never will I forget a moment that I had last summer while swinging my son. It was a time of a “knowing” that I wish to bask in forever. He does “knock”. And if our spirits are willing, we will hear and follow. WOW what a wonderful experience!:) Prayerfully everyone will experience that union of conversation in the innermost part of themselves. And when it comes out to the external part (flesh) it is so much more so amazing! <3 He is sooo awesome!!

  111. Good morning Marianne .Just received this message and I was not going to post it but after a little while i come to the conclusion that God wants you to know what His plans are .so here it is .You decide whether or not to post .I leave it up to you .
    hugs Rosa.

    ——————————————————————————–

    LOVE WILL REIGN IN EVERY HEART

    November 10, 1988

    glory be to God; 1

    glory be to God; 2

    (This was said after their prayers to Them.)

    My God?

    I am; I was eagerly awaiting this moment;

    (Jesus and I were very anxious to meet in this way.)

    hear Me, My Vassula; come and touch My Sacred Heart, feel Its Wounds; My Sacred Heart is afflicted by pain and wounded beyond recognition; souls do not hear Me … they fall by the hundreds into Satan’s nets …

    (Later on:)

    I will not fail you or desert you, little one; listen and write;

    after The Great Tribulation My Church will undergo, you will see a great Sign in the sky, and all those who love Me will rejoice and praise Me; but all those who defiled My Holy Name will withdraw into deeper obscurity and fall into total unawareness;

    My Sign will be a blessing for those who kept My Commandments, for they have kept My Word, honouring Me, glorifying Me; they were and are the golden pillars of My Church, the steady foundation and robust structure of Her Body; they are the purifying incense within Her; these souls, I, the Lord, will exalt, and place them in My New Jerusalem forever; their New Home will be given to them from above, for from above My New Name will be given to you again and they and I will be one; you, My people, with My New Name, you shall not be called godless, but I shall return to you My Name;

    when My Day comes, I shall withdraw all evil and have it locked; I, the Lord of Love, will let this New Earth sprout with seeds of Love, I will open her up and even from the rocks I will let new springs flow out of them; I will indeed flourish My Garden; for your sake, I will allow My holy angels to descend on you to nourish you; I will allow My Saints to become your instructors, instructing you in My Holy Word, guiding you, as your friends; and Love will reign in every heart and Virtue will be worn as a crown for all My people of My New Earth; I have promised you long ago of this New Earth and I am keeping My Promise; It shall soon be fulfilled;

    I will descend though before this to purify you; I will purify you as gold is purified in fire, all impurities will be consumed in this Fire; I will have to do all these things, to wash away all this impurity that covers this earth like a curse;

    I am solemnly telling you that everything that came to pass and is to pass had already been announced to you, every word has been written in My Scroll, this Scroll that shall be opened, read, then consumed; I, the Lord, have purified My Scroll by My own Blood, so eat It; read Me …

    pray, creation, that Wisdom may descend upon you to nourish you and enable you to unveil the truths and mysteries that lie still hidden in My Wisdom Books; pray for discernment; repent often and I will always forgive you;

    daughter, have My Peace; I love you for allowing Me to use your little hand; I will end up My Message of today by saying: “let those who have ears hear;” come, I bless you; we, us?

    For eternity, Lord. Praised be the Lord. Amen.

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 St. Michael.
    2 St. Mary.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  112. How much do you truly love Jesus? if you truly, truly love Him …Then this message is for you .

    http://www.tlig.org/dailymessage.html

    MESSAGE FOR THOSE WHO LOVE ME

    May 2, 1987

    I am Jesus,

    Jesus, I sense that You are about to give me an important message; according to the pattern. Evil attacking me to discourage my writing.

    I have a message for those who love Me, 1 and immolate their souls for Me; I wish to encourage them giving them Strength;

    I, the Word, will manifest My words through this weak instrument; I will descend on earth through this Message, letting My Light shine on you all;

    I bless you, beloved of My Soul; I love you! I have within Me in the depths of My Intimate Soul, a Living and Inexhaustible Flame; I am Purity and Devotion and an abyss of Wealth; My beloved; come and draw from Me, saturating your hearts come and sip from Me; come and penetrate into My open Wounds; come and immerse your souls in My Blood! drink from My Living Fountain so that you will be able to submerge, irrigating this desolate wilderness, healing My lambs;

    draw from this Living Flame and let It engulf your hearts! I love you to a degree your minds can never grasp; come; do not weary bearing My Holy Cross for I am with you, bearing It with you; follow Me and keep close to Me, place your feet into My footprints, do not weary of striving and suffering, glorify Me and let your voices rise in Heaven like the sweet smell of incense;

    praise Me; let Me rejoice, let Me delight in you; let Me delight in your love for Me; fill up your heart from this Infinite Love and let It flow out on My lambs, healing them;

    let every living creature on earth feel My warmth; let every cold and petrified heart melt and dissolve in My Purity, integrating in My Body and becoming one with Me! let every shadow of the past, revive into a living soul, full of Integrity, Peace, and Love; make an Eden of my creation!

    unite! unite and be one, for I, God, am One; unity brings strength, unite; be My devout sowers, sowing My seeds of Peace and Love;

    I have created grains that will yield into a heaven on earth, for My Kingdom on earth will be as in Heaven; take My grains which lie in My Heart, purified by My Blood, and scatter them all over; I am bearing those seeds, beloved, and I desire that you enter into My Heart and draw them; seek unity;

    I will heal My flowers, I will fragrance them, I will flourish them, I will embellish My garden, I will irrigate your hearts, I will revive you;

    Creation! I love you! I will shine on you and let My warm Rays dissolve those heavy dark thunder clouds, scattering them away, dispersing them; My Light will pierce them and all darkness and evil that laid heavily upon you will disappear; this darkness that brought you only weakness, wretchedness and wickedness;

    My Warm Rays will revive all My flowers and I will pour from Heaven My dew of Righteousness, Holiness, Purity, Integrity, Peace and Love; I am your Devout Keeper with a vigilant eye on you, remember I am the Light of this world; I am the Word;

    peace be with you all; glorify Me; lean on Me; strive and do not weary bearing My Cross, healing My children;

    My Vassula, never weary of writing; I love you; Wisdom will instruct you;

    I Love You, Lord. May Your will be done.

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 All priests, religious, sisters, brothers, all those who love Him truly.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  113. THE LANGUAGE OF MY CROSS IS LOVE

    September 10, 1990

    Yahweh Sabaoth, bring us back,
    let Your Face smile on us and we shall be safe. 1

    peace be with you;

    lean on Me … I have not formed you for nothing; I have not commenced this Work with you to leave it unfinished; I have blessed My Work so that it glorifies Me, and you, you who are nothing and with no gifts at all to offer Me, I have given your shoulders My Yoke to confuse the wise and disperse them, and show them that as long as they maintain their stand, I, the Lord, will not reveal Myself to them; and you, daughter, yes … stagger with bewilderment at My choice, for what man can say: “I have cleansed my heart, I am purified of my sin?” yet your persecutors, deaf to My Teachings, hope for something to use against you; I tell you solemnly, of all the children born of women, a lesser than you has never been seen; the wound on you, daughter, wounds Me too;

    yes, all of this generation is adulteress … but I mean to save your generation like I saved you; even if I have to drag her out to the desert, and do unto her as I have done to you: 2 I shall expose her nakedness in her eyes, and at the first sound of repentance, I shall come flying to her as I came flying to you; then, in the presence of My angels, I shall sing to her My Song of Love; I shall turn her away from the path of delusion and grant her the grace of My Law; then I shall take her hand into My Hand to guide her back into My House, where I shall show to her all the Riches of My Sacred Heart; these Treasures, My Heart kept for the end of Times: to enliven this flickering flame about to extinguish into a Consuming Fire, to give light to those who live in darkness and the shadow of death;

    – Vassula, My daughter, your persecutors will try to strip off you the garments I have given you and rob you of My Jewels! but I promise you to take away each hand that will approach you; I mean to end their debauchery and their misguidings; I mean to display a notice that will stand firm and forever: King of kings, the Lamb of God, the First and the Last, the Word of God, the Resurrected, the Christ, the Redeemer; to abolish and end their conspiracy against My Church, and their false teachings of My Word and of My Image; I am not speaking in metaphors now, I am telling you in plain words that they are conferring a title that does not belong to Me and is not Me; a false Christ, a lifeless image, a false god: subtly hidden under a false ecumenism … but I promise you, My child, that I shall prevail in the end; I will overpower these false teachers of your era and I will give you the hidden treasures of My Sacred Heart, putting on your tongue the language of My Cross which is Love, with all Its Mysteries and Miracles and Wonders!

    then I shall remind My shepherds of the words “leadership and service”; I will command them that they should not be like great men, making their authority felt among the poor; no, anyone who would want to be great among the poor must be their servant, and anyone who would want to be first among them must be least, just as I came on earth not to be served but to serve, and to give My Life as a ransom for many;

    – and you, little child, do not fear Me; 3 I shall keep My Light inside you, forever and ever! pray for the salvation and the conversion of your era;

    I bless you; bless Me and love Me;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Ps. 80:3.
    2 A purification like in purgatory. When I saw my sins with God’s eyes.
    3 I was afraid Jesus was upset with me.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  114. Hey, I think your http://heavenawaits.wordpress.com blog might be having browser compatibility issues. When I look at your website in Firefox, it looks fine but when opening in Internet Explorer, it has some overlapping. I just wanted to give you a quick heads up! Other then that, terrific blog! http://www.dailywobble.com/?p=6466

  115. Please get prepared the 8+ tremor around the world is about to hit in less than 15 days . Prepare yourselves ,

  116. for nothing be anxious, but in everything by prayer, and by supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God (Philippians 4:6,).

  117. “But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble.” Psalm 59:16

  118. Notice. You have the following quote on your website…

    “After the three days of darkness, Saints Peter and Paul, having come down from heaven, will preach throughout the world and designate a new pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal, the future Pontiff. Then Christianity will spread throughout the world. Whole nations will join the Church ## shortly before the reign of Anti-Christ. ### These conversions will be amazing. Those who shall survive shall have to conduct themselves well. There shall be innumerable conversions of heretics, who will return to the bosom of the Church; all will note the edifying conduct of their lives, as well as that of all other Catholics. Russia, England, and China will come to the Church.”

    2. Yves Dupont, Catholic Prophecy,Tan Books and Publishers, 1973

    ————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————————

    If you would have done even a modest amount of research you would have noticed that the above quotation is not totally correct.

    Here is the same quote as found in Yves Dupont’s book: (notice that these are in fact two distinct quotes)

    “After the three days of darkness, Saints Peter and Paul, having come down from heaven, will preach throughout the world and designate a new Pope. A
    great light will flash from their bodies and settle upon the cardinal, the future pontiff. Then Christianity will spread throughout the world. He is
    the holy pontiff chosen by God to withstand the storm. At the end he will have the gift of miracles and his name shall be praised over the whole
    earth.”

    ### “Whole nations will come back to the Church and the face of the earth shall be renewed. Russia, England and China will come into the Church.” ###

    There is no mention of Antichrist here. Go and look at his book if you don’t believe me. And if you check out most websites which cite this prophesy they also have it wrong.

    Please correct your website and be more careful in the future about verifying sources before you use them.

  119. Notice. You have the following quote on your website…

    “After the three days of darkness, Saints Peter and Paul, having come down from heaven, will preach throughout the world and designate a new pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and will settle upon the cardinal, the future Pontiff. Then Christianity will spread throughout the world. Whole nations will join the Church ## shortly before the reign of Anti-Christ. ### These conversions will be amazing. Those who shall survive shall have to conduct themselves well. There shall be innumerable conversions of heretics, who will return to the bosom of the Church; all will note the edifying conduct of their lives, as well as that of all other Catholics. Russia, England, and China will come to the Church.”

    2. Yves Dupont, Catholic Prophecy,Tan Books and Publishers, 1973

    ———————————————————————————————-
    If you would have done even a modest amount of research you would have noticed that the above quotation is not totally correct.

    Here is the same quote as found in Yves Dupont’s book: (notice that these are in fact two distinct quotes)

    “After the three days of darkness, St. Peter and St. Paul, having come down from Heaven, will preach in the whole world and designate a new Pope. A great light will flash from their bodies and settle upon the cardinal who is to become Pope. Christianity, then will spread throughout the world. He is the Holy Pontiff, chosen by God to withstand the storm. At the end, he will have the gift of miracles, and his name shall be praised over the whole earth.”

    ### “Whole nations will come back to the Church and the face of the earth will be renewed. Russia, England, and China will come into the Church.” ###

    There is no mention of Antichrist here. Go and look at his book if you don’t believe me. And if you check out most websites which cite this prophesy they also have it wrong.

    Please correct your website and be more careful in the future about verifying sources before you use them.

    Thank you and God Bless.

    [pass it on!]

  120. For Catholics but others may view this message .

    Our Blessed Mother’s Birthday 2011

    Sharing from Dory Tan on September 8th 2011 in Marmora
    After the apparition at the Tenth Station Dory shared this with us:
    Dory began today by thanking everyone for being here in this Holy Place for Our Blessed Mother’s birthday. She said that today Our Blessed Mother gave us a very special gift. This gift is food for our souls. Dory said that today Our Blessed Mother proved to all of us how much She loves us. When Our Blessed Mother appeared to Dory Her hands were folded the same way as She always has them, but today She asked Dory to share with us the meaning of this. Our Blessed Mother said; «I am showing My hands to you for all of them, giving them peace, love and joy. This is the meaning of My folded hands.» Dory said that Our Blessed Mother wants us to be in peace forever until the end. She wants us to have this peace in our families and with everyone around us. She wants us to show love to everyone just as She and Jesus love all of us and She wants us to be joyful and happy. Our Blessed Mother said; «Today I am giving you peace, love and joy. Keep them in your heart, mind and faith and when the time comes, you will be with Me and My Son Jesus in Heaven.»
    Dory said that Jesus and Our Blessed Mother are calling all of us to come, come, come to Them, because time is short. Our Blessed Mother is calling all of us to wake up and see all the signs that are happening all around us in this world. She knows as humans many of us have pain, suffering and problems. She wants us to bring all our problems to Her with full faith and to believe that She is Our Mother and that Jesus is Our Savior. Our Blessed Mother said; «Do not worry about the temporary things of this world. The most important is to have the peace, love and joy that will last forever in Heaven.»
    Dory also shared with us how happy Our Blessed Mother was when She appeared to Dory in her home at midnight on Her birthday. Our Blessed Mother said that who ever prayed these prayers at midnight saved souls.
    Dory is begging all of us to continue and to not get tired and she hopes to see us more and more in this Holy Place.
    Dory ends by saying; « God bless us all. »
    NOTICE: The next pilgrimage from Montreal to Marmora will be on October 1st 2011. Price is 30$ in a coach bus of 56 passengers. Call Jean-Claude Papin tel. 450-970-1659. Thank you!!!
    ================================================
    To SUBSCRIBE freely or UNSUBSCRIBE to Dory Tan’s sharings:

    To SUBSCRIBE in ENGLISH: I would like to receive the sharings given by Dory Tan in English

    To UNSUBSCRIBE in ENGLISH: I would not like to receive the sharings given by Dory Tan in English

    To SUBSCRIBE in FRENCH: I would like to receive the sharings of Dory Tan in French

    To UNSUBSCRIBE in FRENCH: I would not like to receive the sharings of Dory Tan in French
    ================================================
    To see the video click on Homepage and click again on the line To view the latest video from Marmora, click here.

  121. Hello,

    A Year ago they showed Tv-serie: Nostradamus Effect in tv here in Finland. About month later they showed document of JFK. I prayed why my mother always said religion is cause of all wars. I got an answer: I have stopped more wars than ever caused. And I knew that God had stopped nuclear war in 1960s. In that document of JFK was a picture of that cinema where Ostwald was arrested. The movie that was going on in that theatre was called: War is Hell.

    Fatimas third prophecy:

    “Start praying, to make penitence and sacrifices. We are at the last minute of the last day and the catastrophes are near.

    A MAN IN A VERY IMPORTANT POSITION WILL BE ASSASSINATED AND THIS WILL PROVOKE THE WAR.

    A POWERFUL ARMY WILL DOMINATE ALL THROUGH EUROPE, AND THE NUCLEAR WAR WILL COMMENCE.

    In a very cold night, 10 minutes before midnight, A GREAT QUAKE will shake the earth for 8 hours. This will be the third signal that God is who governs the earth.

    I wish all my children to attend mass every first Friday and every first Saturday of each month, to confess and receive Holy Communion and in doing so, save the world from its TOTAL DESTRUCTION”

    One aion/time/age is 490 year that is 70X7 years (Daniel). Beginning is the birth of Christ (Colossians, He is the beginning).
    First aion = 0-490 AD
    Second aion = 490-980 AD
    Third aion = 980-1470 AD
    Fourth (last) aion = 1470-1960 AD

    After the time(aion) of end comes an hour of the end. If one day is 1000 years in the eyes of Lord then one hour is about 83 years; so the hour of end will be 1960-2043. (Sometimes called: The proper time, hour of end …..)

    So last minute of the last day (aion) was 1959.”And the castartrophes are near.” Two greatest earthquakes ever (9.5 Richter): Earthquake of Alaska and Agadir earthquake. If God would not have stopped it; murder of JFK would have caused a nuclear war and perhaps it is so too, that if he would not have been murdered, that would have caused war too. Later, because of Vietnam. I do not know.

    I do not know if the Alaska or Agadir earthquakes lasted 8 hours and if night was cold then. But perhaps God stopped those earthquakes too from their maxiumium effect. Or perhaps there was going to be the THIRD earthquake, third signal. But it was postphoned.

    I do not know if catholics were actually praying at the first Friday and first Saturday of each month but I am quite sure there was a nuclear war postphoned and perhaps an earthquake too postphoned.

    Mother Shipton has given prophesy concerning this postphoned war too. So some of her porphecies are postphoned too. But they were not given in vain. We can always be grateful to God for what he did not allow to happen. He really have saved more lives than ever damaged. He really have postphoned more wars, diseases and beasts than he ever allowed or caused. Thanks to Lord.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1960_Agadir_earthquake

    I read a book about Cayce and it says that sea bottom was before the earthquake of Agadir in some place 1350 meters deep and after that earthquake it was only about 30 meters deep. Sea bottom had risen over 1000 meters. Same book tells about Alaska earthquake that in New Jersey water levels dropped about 30 centimeters.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1964_Alaska_earthquake

    Greetings!

  122. Fatimas third prophecy:
    “In a very cold night, 10 minutes before midnight, A GREAT QUAKE will shake the earth for 8 hours. This will be the third signal that God is who governs the earth.”

    Actually happened:
    The 1960 Agadir earthquake took place on Monday, February 29, 1960, at 23:47 local time.

    I do not know if third prophecy was published before February 29, 1960. We know how things are with some church documents. Sometimes they are not reliable.

    • hi Tapio

      The earthquake predicted will be a global earthquake. Everyone in the world will feel it. So it will be much greater than a 5.3. It would be considered a 100 or more. The bible predicts that the earth will shake, mountains will fall, and seas will roar. The sky will roll back like a scroll. The sun will turn black and the moon will look red. the globe will rock back and forth like a drunkard.

      This has not happened yet.

      Agadir was a local event only.

      People who believe in the death star Nibiru are expecting this to happen in the next year. I am not sure about the timing but the government leaders are preparing shelters for themselves. This star is 4 times the size of Jupiter, and it is supposed to be coming in orbit near earth very soon. The magnetic and gravitational pull of this object could cause the predicted earthquake.

  123. Hello all .Just to leave a little reminder.

    the Third Secret of Fatima Was supposed to have happen before the year 2000 but because of the prayers of the saints it was stopped until a later date ,but we are warned by the Holy Mother of Jesus Christ that the punishment will still happen. It is just a matter of when .

    • Fatima may have been a deseption by Lucifer to get people to worship Mary. Mary is not co-regent with Christ in Heaven, but human males called Popes tell you it is so. That is Paganism.

      Mary, the mother of Christ had other children, and is just as dead as my Grandmother. She can not hear your prayers, nor see you.

      Lucifer loves to mislead. That is why he gave planet earth Islam.

  124. Hello,

    Thank you for answering. I read a book about Nostradamus and that book had some of Mother Shiptons prophecies too. And it really is so that after nuclear war (postphoned) there is some kind of comet, asteroid predictions of Mother Shipton. Water and mud will flood over the continents and the sea bottom will be seen. And there will be survivors on Channel tunnel and other such places only. And Nostradamus letter to his son Caesar have got this flood over continents prediction too.

    But it is not according to bible. Those floods. There is rainbow and the covenant everlasting in the book of Genesis. No more flood ever. We ought to ask for gift to prophecy but according to bible there can be two or three persons to judge those prophecies. So it is not sure if they are going to happen?

    I see old testament catastrophes happening when God himself is coming down from heaven. Underneath his footsteps mountains are going to melt and so on. And Revelation catastrophies are for those who change words of Revelation. Many leaders of the world are involved with astrology and other ways of predicting the future. It is no wonder that they do something to prepare for catasthropes.

    Thank you for your comment Leatherneck. I have just found a site on internet where there are lots of letters and seremons and acts of catholic church when it was founded by St. Peter. Homilies of Clemens for instance. I have not read them yet. But it seems like there was a great battle between devils and St. Peter in Rome at that time. All those homilies seem to be: Devil versus Peter. I have not read them yet so I can not tell who won: Devils or Rome?

    Greetings!

    • hi Tapio

      I agree that not every event is predicted in the bible. Some predictions by people agree with the bible are just repetitions of what the bible says. Nostradamus is a good example.

      I am not sure about Mother Shipton. I heard she was a witch. By saying the world will be covered with water is a direct contradiction of what god promised – not to flood the entire world again, even though there are small local floods all the time. The second destruction will be by fire.

      I can understand why people would be concerned, if they live close to a coastline. There could be some local flooding but I do not know how far inland, and it should not be a global disaster while people are here.

      One extra possibility is when mankind has been removed from the planet, either by God in a rapture, or by his wrath, when wicked people have been killed. he could redesign the earth then, with no danger, since no one would be around. We are told that we will have a new heaven and a new earth. So he may renovate the earth, which would include changing the mountains and valleys and waters at that time.

      One interesting prediction at the end of Revelation is that there would be “no more sea,” which indicates less water, not more. This is reasonable, since the world began with less surface water before Noah’s flood, and water came from underground springs before the flood. This also means he would move the land masses closer together so that all people would have direct contact with each other, instead of being separated by water.

      we have to remember that god is in control of everything. Nothing is going to happen if it contradicts his will, and nothing is going to happen any way except the way he plans it. Much discussion about global flooding is due to man’s reasoning, not God’s word.

  125. Re – Fatima’s prophecy The answer to all the contents of the Fatima Message are found in revelation 6th seal (When the Lamb breaks the seal) all can be found in this paragraph .As for the promise of the Lord for a new earth and a new heaven :It is literally not exactly as it sounds .It means a new people with a new faith and a new heart full of love for God and brotherhood..A new faith one world religion one church .this will be the ones left from the tremor, they will fear God and obey every commandment. As far as the rapture is concerned .It means that at the arrival of the Lord we will be transformed in a wink of an eye (Those that deserve salvation and are still alive will be transformed into immortals but the rest of the world will burn .Our Lord has promised that t :At His arrival if any man goes in his knees and begs for mercy from the Lord the Lord will at that moment have pity on him and save him

  126. The warning from Heaven is here .The Lord wants us all to prepare for that very soon to come moment.This message is for all God’s children ,Please do not debate it, but follow what the Lord is showing you ,Check it out .This is your last chance .

    http://catholics-coming-home.blogspot.com

    • ^Interesting site. I am sorry, but I had to stop reading it when there was reference to the passed saints, angels and “Mother Mary”.
      I was taught to pray to God and God alone. He is my all in all. Jesus is my Savior and the Holy Spirit is my helper and comforter. God Himself saves His Own.
      Again, no offense meant to any trusters of this or any organized “religion” for that matter, but to say to me that this is the way and not the way of Jesus Christ, I have to humbly bow away. HE puts the desires in my heart. HE brought me to my knees in repentance. All I did was accept HIS loving urge. It hurt to see my state. BUT, how amazing and wonderful it was to KNOW in the very depths of my soul that HE LOVES ME JUST AS I AM. HE is changing me by changing my desires as I submit to HIM and HIM ALONE. Not by me trying to be something for Him. He doesn’t “NEED” us. He LOVES US and DESIRES US because HE MADE US for that purpose. TO LOVE HIM AND BE IN A RELATIONSHIP with HIM.
      So please, to tell me that God saves His own through that explanation from the site is far fetched for my soul to believe. God knows what He is doing with each one. Praying that many are truly saved in Him through that site. And praying that for souls like myself, that He created, can get by by ONLY trusting HIM and HIS WORD.

      Sorry. It has been a rough few months and I am tired of the “you must do…” in order to be accepted by The Lord. HIS BLOOD made us holy the moment HE FINISHED it on the cross. Those that trust humbly in Him and are truthful with Him and our selves.

      Praise the LORD God!! Thank YOU JESUS for Your sacrifice!! THANK YOU FOR LOVING ALL OF US HERE and IN THE WORLD.

  127. sorry Lisa that you fell the way you do .Like i said in the post .This post is not to be debated .At least I will not enter into a debate with you or any one else .I have been waiting for this message for quiet a few years because i knew of it .Now that is is here I will not fight it but accept it because I know that this is for my salvation and it does comes from the Boss Himself .So believe what you will .Soon very soon God will show you your sins! too bad you let the saints intimidate you and did not finished reading .You lost a lot of good words of love from the Master ,
    Much love
    Rosa

  128. Hi Dear,

    God shows me my sins and convicts me of them as the days go on. Perfection is Christ Himself. He has shown me the state of my soul. And while I was on my face on the floor of my bedroom in deep repentance, He comforted me. Letting me know that NO ONE will take me from His Hands. Not even myself. Not a prophecy that puts a time limit of God’s saving power or grace.

    I did finish reading it. And I was saddened in my soul at how fear is used to provoke people to look at themselves. No perspective will be pure if we do that. This was taught to my heart by The LORD Himself. If we look at our selves by our own interpretation and follow the Pharisees and Sadducee, we will be gravely mistaken with a selfish motive for being saved. HOWEVER, when TRUE repentance comes, His Holy Spirit moves IN your soul and sweeps clean our sins from the beginning to the end, our hope is ONLY in Him. Not in our selves, or the other saints that have previously past. Those that LOVE the Lord God with all their heart, desire to truly walk in Christs path, THEY are saints. I will not pray to ANY ONE but my Father in Heaven. Through Christ in HIS perfection, not mine. Because we will not be perfected until Christ returns for His Church. Please read and STUDY the “nt” along with the “ot” to see where this fits in. David knew. So did Job.

    I pray to God that His Holy Spirit will show you that you ARE provoking debate by bringing fear into HIS saving power and allowing that to attempt to move. Your non-debatable prophecies are exactly what I was warned of. Especially if a “prophet” is not willing to speak further or discuss the why’s and what if’s in peace and true love.

    Take my words and do not ask questions or be curious of where they came from. Um. No thanks. Test the words that are spoken and given to you. Test them with a holy fire. I ask HIM and HE helps me.

    I am a sinner. Paul was until he died. So was every other saint out there. It is the state of the HEART, the SOUL, that The Father sees. When Christ is your life, HIS perfection is seen. And I will thank the HOLY FATHER and His Son along with The Holy Spirit for his compassion, grace and mercy toward me. A repentant sinner! I KNOW who is God. And it is not me.

    Many blessings and peace to you. May His Spirit abound greatly. I will praise Him! The creator of the heavens and earth. The maker of TRUE LOVE and Sacrifice.

  129. ——————————————————————————–

    MYSTERIES SHOULD REMAIN UNALTERABLE
    THE SEED OF REBELLION

    June 4, 1988

    Lord?

    I am; I shall never fail you; I will instruct you further on the Confusion in My Church; endeavour to hear Me, and please Me by praying the Holy Rosary; feel the Mysteries, see them through your Holy Mother’s Eyes; these Mysteries that your era tries to rationalise; daughter, they still have not understood that I want them as children, innocent, with a child-like-faith;

    My Church, I imbued in Richness and Glory, to feed many souls, entire nations; rich in its Mysteries, these Mysteries which many of you do not accept as Mysteries; My people today lack humility, simplicity, they lack pureness of Faith, your era today is trying to rationalise everything, even My Mysteries!! 1 How can they believe they can unveil Me, their God? they try to describe My Mysteries rationally;

    these, daughter, are those ‘crows’ I have been telling you in the parable I have given you about the Sower and the Crows; 2 these crows, having lost their faith, endeavour to set up their own theories to meet with their own human intelligence, trying to please the media; but, in truth, it is because of their own loss of faith in Me; My Mysteries should remain unalterable leaving them in their purity; these ‘crows’ have propounded ERRORS into My Church, corrupting the Truth, and My Word, this rich harvest of My parable; My Word and My Mysteries should remain irrevocable;

    My Church today lies in obscurity and confusion; this is the heresy that penetrated into My Sanctuary, inducing errors upon many of My priests; the Spirit is calling and telling to all churches: refute falsehood, correct error, call to obedience, but do all with patience and with intention of teaching, 3 the time has come; far from being content with sound teaching, 4 people are avid for the latest novelty and collect themselves a whole series of teachers according to their own tastes, and instead of listening to the Truth, they turn to myths; 5 tell Me, Vassula, can the Gospel be taken apart and separated?

    No, Lord, it is impossible.

    take this as an example for My Body too; My Body too cannot be separated; yet, they have separated It … rebellion penetrated into the very heart of My Church, first an interior rebellion sank into some of My priest’s souls, bishops and cardinals, infused by Satan, obscuring them; shadowed under Satan’s wings, they fell into his traps; this rebellion is now among them, lacerating My Sacred Heart;

    in the beginning these sacerdotals, having absorbed the Rebellion Seed from Satan, brooded over this seed, brewing evil designs, scheming; they brewed Opposition, contradicting the successor of Peter, this Peter-of-My-lambs selected by Me; this Rebellion Seed now fully grown gave them the force to openly declare their rebellion, to split again, throwing venomous arrows on My Church …. they betrayed6 Me … they betrayed this Heart-full-of-Love, just like Juda in Gethsemane … they are dragging Me to be scourged … they are scourging Me, O Vassula, how I suffer …

    O Lord, no!

    (I could see Our Lord, in an interior vision, being scourged, tied to a column, and with every scourge that tore His Body, He shook, panting and breathless. His Body was one big wound.)

    Oh Lord when will they ever stop?

    they are not stopping, they are savagely scourging Me, drunk with Vanity and Disobedience, they are obeying and are loyal only to My foe! they are ruining My Foundation, they are dispersing My sheep, they are treading on Peter’s feet pushing him aside, they are trying to silence him…

    Cain never understood My Abel; oh Abel … I will not forsake you; your God is near you; your God is coming with a legion of angels to defend you and tread on My foe who is your foe; I am preparing My angels, and Cain will not strike you; he will have to raise his hand against Me, his God; I, the Lord, will surprise him;

    My Church will be united by My Sacred Heart and the Immaculate Heart of your Holy Mother; as both Our Hearts are united so will My Church be united; My Church will be One;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 God seemed amazed! (by our stupidity).
    2 See May 16, 1988.
    3 2 Tm. 4: 2-3.
    4 Jesus asked me to open the Holy Bible and write this passage.
    5 2 Tm. 4: 3-5.
    6 When Jesus said “betrayed Me”, He said it very hurt.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

    ——————————————————————————–

  130. The enemy will NOT steal my hope!! My HOPE is in Christ. Period.

    Taken from a study… written by another Spirit Filled woman: See below.
    (Good video to watch as well. She has EXPERIENCE with The Holy Spirit as well
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7HfR0YLXaA4&feature=uploademail )

    Matthew 6 verses 6-8 But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words.

    Psalm 141:1-2 – David prays:
    Make haste to me!
    Give ear to my voice when I cry out to You.
    Let my prayer be set before You as incense,
    The lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice.
    Incense were usually associated with a sacrifice and prayer.

    The Revelation 5:8 – Now when He had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints.

    The Revelation 8:3-4 – Then another angel, having a golden censer, came and stood at the altar. He was given much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, ascended before God from the angel’s hand.

    To learn what it is that God is looking for, when he tells us to pray, but not use vain repetitions, we also looked at Hosea 6:6, also – For what I desire is mercy, not sacrifices, knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.

    Psalm 51 – especially verses 16-17 – You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it; you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise.

    Hosea 6:6 For what I desire is mercy, not sacrifices, knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.

    Psalm 40:7-8 Then I said, “Here I am, I have come – it is written about me in the scroll. I desire to do your will, O my God; your law is within my heart.”

    It is not the repetition that is a problem, but the VAINness of our prayers. We may pray ‘Lord, have mercy’ every day, a thousand times, but if we don’t DESIRE it, if we are just reciting words, we are better off not praying at all!
    Matthew 6

    1Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

    2Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

    3But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:

    4That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

    5And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

    6But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

    7But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.

    8Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.

    9After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.

    10Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

    11Give us this day our daily bread.

    12And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

    13And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

    14For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:

    15But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

    16Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.

    17But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;

    18That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

    19Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:

    20But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:

    21For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

    22The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

    23But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

    24No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

    25Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

    26Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?

    27Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?

    28And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:

    29And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.

    30Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?

    31Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

    32(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

    33But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

    34Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.))

    Actually, READ All of Matt. 6 and then search THE SCRIPTURES with the assistance of THE HOLY SPIRIT for revelation of supportive scriptures through out the ot and nt.

  131. hello Lisa
    I am only replying to you so that once more you may know that this topic is not up for debate .That was explained to you on the first post ,but as always you are in denial and believe that you alone .(CHRISTIANS) are on the right path and that everyone is wrong ,nevertheless i will not fight or debate this ,My job is to do what God has instructed me to do and it is to warn you .Now the rest is up to you .And let me assure you that i do not remain as a member of this sight because I want to for you people have made my life a living hell and therefore i take no pleasure in posting in this site .But like I mention before God wants me to pass all this information to you for your good and conversion .i am not the author of any of this messages I simply forward what I am am told to do so .God is in control of all of this and not me .Remember this! the reason why you are being exposed to the truth is:So that when the mini judgement happens :You will not say to the Lord whom by the way can see and knows all so there cannot be excuses .Sorry God I had no idea that I was in the wrong.You should all keep an open mind that you are following the dragon and not Christ!

    • It has been a long debate between Catholics and protestants as to whether messages can come through Mary from heaven.

      I suggest to everyone to use the Word of god and use the wisdom God gave you to discern the truth of messages.

      If messages are true, then heed them.

      If they are not, then ignore them

      God knows our hearts.

      I see a lot of truth here, so I will consider it.

      I just want everyone to love and obey Jesus, and go to heaven.

      We can settle doctrinal differences after we get there.

  132. Scripture for scripture. The WORD.
    <>
    King James Version
    1Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!

    2Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.

    3The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:

    4And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up.

    5In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,

    6And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.

    7But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.

    8For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.

    9Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.

    10For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:

    11For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people.

    12To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.

    13But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken.

    14Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.

    15Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

    16Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.

    17Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.

    18And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.

    19From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.

    20For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.

    21For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.

    22Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.

    23Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hear my speech.

    24Doth the plowman plow all day to sow? doth he open and break the clods of his ground?

    25When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rie in their place?

    26For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him.

    27For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.

    28Bread corn is bruised; because he will not ever be threshing it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horsemen.

    29This also cometh forth from the LORD of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working.

  133. I trust in The Lord God. I trust Jesus Christ words. And I trust The Holy Spirit. In NO way am I alone or in the right. I am nothing. But in the Eyes of God I am something and I am loved. HE guides me. On my knees and with constant thanks I thank The Lord. There is only one thing that I am sure of in life and that is God has me in His Hands. Jesus is my savior and He is changing me.
    No debate or argument. I am commenting as I should. God doesn’t desire robots. He desires truth and people that truly love Him. <3 God bless!

    • May the Lord bless you on your path each day as you seek Him.

      • Thank you Marianne. I pray the same for you and for EVERYONE here. I believe that God loves the soul. The person that He has created. But He hates the sin. It is what it is. He knows what the sin does to people. He desires good for all. To be united with Him through Christ. And to those that heed His Word, they find peace in this fallen world through the open door.

        What a precious and amazing gift from Our Maker!! Who, but God Himself, could ever give such love and compassion? Who, but God, could make all things right?? My soul years to have Him close at every moment! Trials will come, but faith abounds if we trust in Him and Him alone. Looking at nothing but Him, as if we were toddlers following our parent with complete trust, knowing that where they are leading us to is safe and true. His Spirit will comfort and guide us as we walk this path.

        May God bless everyone here with His truth.

  134. at http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2011/20oct_orionids/at http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2011/20oct_orionids/

  135. For those who believe .if this is not for you please ignore it,otherwise keep a close watch as the Third Secret of Fatima message starts to unfold.

    WAITING IS SLEEPING

    August 19, 1988

    I just want to tell You
    how much I love You
    and I want to thank You Lord
    for all that You have done
    and are still doing to me.
    I will never ever be able to repay You
    for all these graces.

    Lord?

    I am;

    flower, lean on Me, I will give even to the most wretched ones; I am an Abyss of Mercy, but to My sorrow, many of you have forgotten how I really am; I am not a God of predilection, I am Just; and I give even to the most wicked of you;

    rebound My Sacred Heart with joy! give Me your love and even if sometimes it’s tepid, I will accept it; give Me your love and I will perfect it in My Divinity; come to Me like now, without self-interests, and offer Me your love; do not wait to be perfect to offer Me your love, do not wait to become a saint to offer Me your love; come as you are, with all your defects, and in My Purity I will transform your love into pure love, reflecting it from above on you; little soul, I will embellish everything you offer Me, so come to Me as you are, offering Me your love, this love that is missing among so many!

    soul! if you only knew how many souls suffer now in purgatory … deliver them from purgatory to be able to come to Me; they are craving to be with Me, but they are unable to, because of the blemishes on their soul; deliver them by prayers and by sacrifices; deliver them by loving Me, by adoring Me; deliver them by chaining yourself to Me and My Cross; deliver them by acts of love; deliver them by sharing My sufferings; Vassula, these souls languish for Me and to be united to Me again and forever, but they must purify themselves first before being in My Presence;

    Lord, You said: “and be united to me again…” Have they been with You after their death for sometime?

    I have delivered their soul from their body, I have shown them My Holy Face for just an instant, and at that very instant, their eyes, unveiled, facing Me in My Purity and in My Light, immediately saw The Truth face to face and realised how blemished their soul is from sin; and, in spite of their burning desire to fall in My open arms1 and follow Me, they understand that this is impossible before cleaning their soul; so with a piercing pain of sorrow, they fall back and prepare themselves to be purified; this hurts and burns them beyond words, because they cannot see Me, My absence is burning them, and the cause of their greatest suffering in purgatory is My Absence; they also undergo other sorts of sufferings, with fire, depending their sins;

    prepare your soul, creation, in advance, do not wait for death to overshadow you; keep your soul clean and without blemish; feed yourselves with My Body, and drink My Blood as often as you can; repent often, be prepared for this day; be on fast, fasting helps you; listen to My Voice and prepare your soul as if our meeting would be for this very day; do not wait, waiting is sleeping, waiting is to leave your lanterns without oil; be prepared to meet your Saviour;

    I love you all to folly, realise that out of My Fathomless Mercy, I want to prepare you all;

    (Later on:)

    (St. Mary.)

    Ma?

    have My Peace;

    I am your Ma; yes, 2 My Vassula, I have; My tears saved your child and My pleas to the Father; love the Father, for He is most Compassionate;

    What can I say? To thank You is not enough. Everything I say or do will not be enough!

    My child, abandon yourself to Him; surrender often; this pleases God enormously; be confident, for you are in His Hands; I will give you My Peace; glorify God by obeying Him;

    I bless You, Mother.

    I bless you and your family;

    (Later on, after this emotion:)

    Vassula, I wish to tell you that soon, many things predicted by Me at Fatima will come to their realisation; I am full of Graces, and I am willing to pour them on My children from this year; the time is near and because of this short time left, I, your Holy Mother, will be nearer to you than it has ever been known; I will pour on many of you My Graces, to embellish you and draw you closer to Jesus, who is suffering enormously;

    ah daughter … a thorn is always plucked from Our Hearts every time a soul returns to Us! a thorn is always plucked and replaced by a flower each time someone cries out to Us: “I love you!”;

    peace be upon you daughter;

    We, us.

    yes; we, us;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 Proving that God does not put a lock from His side; the hindrance is from our side.
    2 St. Mary told me something concerning my eldest son. Our Mother made me understand that it was because of Her, out of Her pleas to Our Father, that my eldest son had survived his illness. This was thirteen years ago. This made me very emotional, and disturbed me very much.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  136. Before posting I would like to post my understanding and discernment on this message .When Jesus rights about the beast I believe that He is referring to the European Union ,For it is from where the New World Order is original and all evil with it .They the (EVIL ONES ELITES) operate from Geneva along with Canada and the United States of America .The False Prophet is a religion .World religion such Islam and rationalism like mother earth and other earthly beliefs , people without God in their lives who believe that they themselves are gods etc……

    IT IS LOVE SPEAKING TO A HOSTILE WORLD

    September 12, 1990

    Jesus?

    I am; peace be with you, flower; write down My Message for all parts of the world:

    peace be with you; children of My Heart, realize how Heaven is opening every day to you with My Grace, to give you calls, for conversions … reminders of My Word … instructions to teach you to follow My Commandments;

    Heaven is opening Its Doors daily in several places of the world to bring you Peace and Love; and Wisdom with all Her Glory descends on a Throne right in the middle of you all, to open the eyes of the blind, to open the ears of the deaf and to resurrect the dead who litter this desert; no, Wisdom will not show Herself to a crafty soul; She will come to instruct only the poor and the simple and pour out all Her Works on them, for these very souls know how to fear Me, the Lord, and cherish My Word; what greater gift then than bringing Her all the way to your doorstep? what greater joy than Her smile on you? what greater delight than hear Her sing to you Her New Song of Love? rejoice then creation! for I Am at your very doors …

    this Joy had been reserved for your times, generation, when Satan and all his empire together with his worldwide authority are escalating to the peak of their power in My Church and in all nations, together with the false prophet, whose footsteps you hear clearer and clearer every day and everywhere; they are armed to the teeth to make war against My Church and all those who obey My Commandments;

    I have reserved, beloved children, for your times, this Celestial Manna given by My Spirit; it is this hidden manna1 I had reserved for times of wilderness and iniquity; it is the food of the poor and those who are starved, and I promise you, they will receive as much as they want to eat and to them I shall confer My New Name; it is this Heavenly Food I am pouring from Heaven, it is the outpouring of My Holy Spirit, filling your interior desert; it is Love speaking to a hostile world; it is Love knocking on every locked door; it is Love calling from the other side of the Wall separating us, built up by My enemies; it is Love pleading as a beggar for: a return of love … a smile … a regret … a sigh … it is I:

    the Sacred Heart;

    I come once more to revive this dying flame in your heart into a Consuming Fire of Tenderness and Love; I descend to outpor lavishly all the Treasures of My Heart on you, humanity … and give light to those who live in darkness and the shadow of death;

    I come to break in splinters the doors of your dungeons and with My Flame melt your chains of sin;

    I come to free you from your captivity and your iniquity and end up your debaucheries; I mean to save you, generation; even if I must drag you all the way to the desert and speak to you, showing you your aridity and how your whole body is filled up with darkness, I shall do it to save you; ah, creation! what will I not do for you … My Spirit is upon you and It will rest on you forever and ever; so open up your hearts and let Me fill you with My Grace;

    come and draw your strength from Me, strengthen your roots in Me, for what will you do then on the day of tribulation if your roots are frail? you will sway in the wind and be torn away with the violence of the storm, and your branches will snap off like thin glass; no, you will be unable to survive; come to Me then and thrive in My Riches so you do not fade away; come to Me as you are; do not wait to be saints to come to Me; come to Me as you are and I shall forgive your sins and purify your soul;

    I shall then dress you with My Divinity for the sake of My Holy Name to prepare you for our spiritual Wedding; I, the Lord, intend to wed you in My Glory and make you, generation, entirely Mine; I mean to make you find the Way and guide your feet away from tortuous paths; I will prepare you to be Mine forever and for all eternity;

    today, I am bending from Heaven all the way to you out of Love and Mercy; but at the same time, My Soul is sorrowful and in sheer grief to find My lambs and My sheep, some of them scattered, others lost and others devoured by wolves hiding under lamb skins; so do not be surprised of My visit to you because every day that passes, you will see Me more and more until you will meet Me face to face;

    I will come in flaming fire to sweep away all who do not acknowledge Me as their God and I am telling you: time is pressing, the hours are fleeing and the Day of My Glory is soon with you; do not be one of those who say: “well, where is this Coming?”, “where is this Promise?” – My Coming is soon and My Promise is on its way to being fulfilled and your waiting will be shortened for the sake of My Mother’s prayers, together with all My saints'; so then, My beloved, while you are waiting, reconcile and live holy so that I will find you at peace;

    I shall be coming very soon now as Love; everything soon comes to an end, and one day you will all have to answer Me and give Me your accounts; so what will happen to the wicked and to the sinner? and what will happen to those who continue to offend Me? I am Faithful and True and My Promise will come true; I shall not delay;

    for as much as you hear the footsteps of the false prophet and his clan on the surface of this earth, all the more will I make you hear My Own Footsteps to wipe off with My Blood the traces of venom they leave on their path for you as bait; this Rebel and his clan are thriving now; concealed in robes of High Priest, concealed as lamb, concealed as the Truth, to deceive many and lead them all to their death;

    I am not speaking in parables now but in direct words; the Times are here, those Times foretold in Scripture, when My enemies will be conferring a title that does not belong to Me and is not Me: a false Christ, a lifeless image, a false god; an idol, subtly hidden under a false ecumenism: the Lance’s Blade which lies deep in My Sacred Heart and causes so much bleeding … by sword they will force you to eat their defiled food: a portion of Rationalism one day and a portion of Naturalism the other day, and so on; aping the Truth, My Word, Wisdom and the language of My Cross; but fire will come on them from Heaven and consume him and his clan; this is sure and will come true;

    I am telling you all these things, beloved ones, so as to warn you from these false teachers and human doctrines, and to tell you that in these coming days of tribulations, My Sacred Heart, which is on Fire, will continue to pursue you; as the beggar hoping for alms, I too will be hoping to win your heart before the coming of darkness befalls you;

    I bless each one of you, leaving My Sigh of Love sealed on your forehead; I, Jesus Christ, Beloved Son of God and Savior, leave you with My Peace wholeheartedly; I love you Infinitely, be one;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 See Rv. 2: Pergamum, v.17.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  137. ——————————————————————————–

    TODAY A CHILD IS BORN

    December 25, 1990

    (Christmas Day)

    I shall announce Your Name to my brothers1
    and praise You in full assembly2
    whether they3 like it or not.

    daughter, although many of you do not know the way to Peace and the way to Unity, do not despair; hope in Me, I shall come to comfort you soon; and you, My child, your pleadings4 have been heard in Heaven by everyone; I shall come to unite you; My Word has been given and My Will shall be carried out; in the meantime summon a nation you never knew and give them the instructions I have given you, and if a ‘sage’ now and then accuses you of calling Me Father, remind him that today a Child is born and His Name is Wonder-Counsellor, Mighty-God, Eternal-Father, and Prince of Peace; 5

    pray for those who call themselves doctors of the Law, that their spirit becomes a humble and poor spirit; pray that all nations come to My Light and that the vengeance eating their hearts be ripped off so that I may wrap their hearts in My Peace; pray that east makes peace with the west and the north with the south; pray that this excessive pride and haughtiness that seized certain shepherds of Mine be replaced by humility; pray that they understand what I have meant by: “Anyone who wants to be great among you must be your servant; and anyone who wants to be first among you must be your slave; yes, just as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many;” 6

    imitate Me, your Lord, and you shall live …

    December 30, 1990

    Lord and Saviour?

    I am; delight Me and work for Me; pray to Me and remember Me; come;

    ——————————————————————————–

    1 The Greek Orthodox.
    2 Ps. 22:22.
    3 The Greek Orthodox.
    4 For unity.
    5 Is. 9:5.
    6 Mt. 20:26-28

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  138. as I look at the comments in this site .I cannot but see the treacherous comments and falsehood against the Catholic people and specially the Pope .now i ask you once again :Where is the Love that our Savior has order us to to show to our fellow man ? all i see is treachery gain i am asking you : What kind of God do you love since my god demands that I love everyone and not just the rich and powerful and not just the Americans but all the children of God both small and great for they all share the Image of God and were created by the same Blessed Hands from the Great Powerful mind of The Same Loving God who created us with same clay , some to serve in higher positions others to lower positions but still created by the Same Loving ,Powerful and Loving God and again both made in the image of God .So are you sure you truly understand what the Word is telling you ? or you merely understand what is convenient for you . Remember the words of our savior “FOR WHATSOEVER YOU DO TO THE LEAST OF MY CHILDREN :YOU HAVE DONE IT TO ME” Now who is the Harlot of the bible? The Catholic church or the other sects? , Christians who separate from her and will go into any extent to ruin and destroy Her at all costs?

    • There has been some bad popes. Even the catholic church has admitted that, but I think the catholic church went through its own reformation process, and corrected some of the errors that were occurring.

  139. The Harlot… could be in any religion. Any society. ANY one. ANY sect (yes, even in the Catholic church!) The catholic church is no different than any other sect out there. The Harlot is a way of life IMO.

    I love all people. Don’t trust all people, but I love them. I trust The Lord God and Him alone. And that is the way that it will stay.
    Peace and many blessings to ALL here. Catholic, non-denominational, all “sects” and to anyone that has breath. It is HIS breath, HIS LIFE, so LOVE the people. <3 Have a great Christmas or any holiday that you choose on celebrating. Have a WONDERFULLY blessed year as well <3 PEACE

  140. The Sixth Seal

    Beginning in November, 2010, God the Father, Jesus Christ, and the Virgin Mary have been giving warning messages to several different “visionaries”. They are warning humanity that time is short and we all are to seek God’s forgiveness for our offensives against Him. We all should view the messages as a sign of God’s love for us and His desire to have us with Him in Heaven.
    Friday, December 30, 2011
    God the Father: Accept this last chance or face a terrible chastisement
    Wednesday, December 28th, 2011 @ 03:15 pm
    My daughter you now have a duty to inform My children everywhere of the urgent need to seek redemption.
    Because of My great mercy I now send My Son to offer humanity a last chance to turn back to Me their Heavenly Father.
    I can reveal that the great Mercy to be shown to all of My children will take place only the once.
    They, My children, must accept this last chance of salvation or accept that a terrible chastisement will fall upon the world.
    Every single soul on earth will shortly witness the signs of the illumination of conscience.
    Each of them will be brought to their knees in shame when they see, probably for the first time, how painful their sins appear in My eyes.
    For those with a kind and humble heart they will accept this great mercy with gratitude and relief.
    For others they will find this a very difficult trial and many will reject My hand of love and friendship.
    Pray for these souls urgently, My daughter. For without prayers they cannot be given a second chance.
    The world will finally accept the power of their Heavenly Father when the miracle in the skies will be witnessed by everyone everywhere.
    The birth of the new world is almost upon you. Grasp my mercy now while you can. Do not leave it until the last minute.
    Join as one in union with Me to embrace the New Era of Peace which awaits all those gracious souls who love Me.
    My Mercy is so great, however, that the prayer that My Son has given to the world through you My daughter for immunity for these souls (see below extract from Crusade of Prayer number 13) will be so powerful that souls who are still in darkness can and will be saved.
    “Oh Heavenly Father through the love of your beloved Son Jesus Christ whose passion on the cross saved us from sin
    Please save all those who still reject His hand of Mercy.
    Flood their souls, dear Father, with your token of love.
    I plead with you Heavenly Father, hear my prayer and save these souls from eternal damnation. Through your mercy allow them to be the first to enter the New Era of Peace on Earth. Amen.”
    Remember children the power of prayer and how it can mitigate the chastisement.
    Pray, pray, pray that the world can and will be saved and that the Great Tribulation can be averted.
    Your Heavenly Father
    God the Most High
    Posted by The Sixth Seal at 1:28 AM 0 comments

  141. Where did you get this information “The Sixth Seal” from, atruebeliever?

  142. WARNING! Jan 18, ’12 2:21 PM
    for everyone

    Then your God spoke, “The time is come dear daughter when the face of the earth will undergo a drastic geographical change. Parts of U.S.A., the Americas, Europe, Asia, the Middle and Far East, Islands and Islands Nations will no longer exist.

    Oceans, seas, rivers will all relocate while great mountains will fall and become level ground. Industry will collapse and the commercial world will be no more as the Stock Market falls and banks fail.

    Of all the so called faiths and churches around the globe only My One Holy Catholic Apostolic Church will remain. I will save a tiny remnant of people…( Converts also from other faiths)… and animals, as I did in Noah’s time, to rebuild My New Earth.

    As this time approaches My people and My Church will suffer much. You will go underground for a time. Do not be surprised or anxious as this time quickly draws near.

    Soon I will send a world-wide warning. This is to wake up and convert many poor souls. You will all go through the ‘Dark Night of the Soul’ to test your faith and trust in Me. After the prescribed time My Church will flourish, Holy Michael will win the battle over satan. Mary’s Immaculate Heart will triumph. I will create a New Heavens.

    Satan and all his cohorts will be chained in Hell for one thousand years as peace reigns. Then, once again, satan will be loosed and the end will then be.

    Amen dear ones! My peace I give you. Much strength and My love I give to all My faithful remnant. Cling to Me. Pray and be faithful to Me. Amen, I have spoken!”

    WARNING!

    Then Abba Father spoke, “Dear daughter, remind all My people of the vision I gave you of Chile and the message too. It has all begun! One day soon the entire west coast of the Americas will change drastically. Most of it will be no more.

    The mountains there will erupt from volcanoes thus causing earthquakes, tidal waves and powerful aftershocks. If today you feel the tremors- – – gather your family and pets- – -move on. I will lead you, as I did Moses, to a land of safety.

    Follow Me, follow My directions! Safety is for those who follow Me in blind faith.

    These deadly happenings will continue and worsen. If you want salvation: convert, change your life, pray, come follow Me, repent, forgive, obey ONLY Me, although you are in the world- -BE NOT OF IT!

    Waste no time! Do not hesitate! These deadly forces of nature could affect your area next. Heaven and earth will pass away but My word will not pass away!

    WARNING!

    Then your God, your Master spoke, “Soon a 6 plus earthquake will hit the South Central coast of Oregon causing a giant rock

    formation to break loose under the ocean. An enormous wall of water will, like claws, devour much of the West Coast. Mountains will fall. Dams will break.

    This will be the worst scenario (catastrophe) sent to earth in thousands of years. Destruction will be seen and felt from coast to coast. Few will survive it. It is a wake-up call- – -a punishment for sin.

    There will be a mighty domino effect around USA and the entire world. This hour is very near at hand. Pray for your soul and all souls to come to Me, to return to Me, to cling to Me.

    Death, destruction, disease, suffering will follow. Little will remain. Are you prepared to meet your Master, your God?

    Amen, I tell you, all will be!”

    WARNING!

    Then your Father, God spoke, “Do you see all the disasters taking place in your country and around the world? These events are taking the lives of many people and leveling areas at a blink of an eye.

    Disaster is moving across the land. Stop your silly, your foolish wishing for all to begin; for the Chastisement, the Warning will claim many lives due to fright.

    You will stand before Me and see your entire life- – -all you’ve done and all you’ve failed to do. No one, I tell you, NO ONE WILL ESCAPE IT!!!

    These events have begun and will not cease until every soul answers to Me. Sin and sinners MUST BE- -WILL BE – -destroyed! This day IS VERY, VERY NEAR!!!

    Change your lives today! Pray from your heart! Love and forgive!

    What you suffer today cannot be compared to what awaits you!!! In My Mercy I WILL FOREWARN YOU.

    My children are performing miracles IN MY NAME! My children prophesy the events that are beginning and will continue and worsen!

    Prepare yourselves for unheard of disasters! Prepare your souls to answer to Me, your God for each minute, each day of your life. How did you, how are you spending your time? You must account for every hour, every word, every action!

    Change today while there is time for the morrow may be too late!!!

    My people suffer terribly for the conversion of all poor souls so that many WILL return to Me, saved from the eternal fires of Hell. Your days are numbered!

    Ask Mary and Joseph to lead you. Ask Legions of Angels to assist you. Ask all of Heaven to guide you. Ask Holy Michael to protect you from satan and all evil spirits that are trying to lead you astray.

    Pray and hold on to Me for there are many * false prophets teaching and preaching, writing books today. These people, these new churches ARE NOT OF ME!!!

    AMEN! Obey My every word! My word IS TRUE! All will be, and SOON! AMEN!”

    WARNING!

    Then your God spoke, “Soon everyone on earth will receive a great ‘wake-up’ experience- -their Warning. You will see your soul as I, God, see it. Many will convert but in a short time, many will return to their sinful ways and lives.

    Then, through My Mercy, I will perform a Miracle for all the world to see. It will be a permanent sign.

    If still you turn from Me, I will chastise you in a very never before seen or felt since time began. You will wish you were dead!

    These messages were given from Heaven for years- – -hundreds of years ago up to the present hour. Hell will be the reward for many. Few hear Me. Fewer obey Me. Still fewer wish to live following My commands- -and the ‘wages of sin IS death- -eternal!’

    Amen. You know not the day or the hour! Wake up before YOUR time runs out.”

    WARNING!

    Then Father God spoke, “My daughter, tell all My people everywhere to be alert and obey My every word. Nothing, NO NOTHING, is free from chemicals, toxins, germs, poisons! Food, water, drugs, anything fresh or canned or processed, clothing, toiletries, furniture, etc- -everything IS CONTAMINATED! These elements enter through your pores, nose, and mouth. They are carried inside on your clothing, especially on your shoes. Diseases will run rampant and quickly worsen. Most everything is imported and passes through customs. No age or gender is exempt: no animals, either. Fresh foods are imported and /or packaged in a foreign land. Frozen and canned meats, fish, fruit, vegetables, baby food, pet foods- – -all are tainted! You people say that you are too busy to read ALL labels therefore you are too busy to take care of your bodies which are TEMPLES OF GOD! Train yourself to obey My words. Only this can and will save your life and the lives of all creatures, all people. Each second, each minute, each hour of the year you are being exposed to deadly elements. Through Me, protect your life, all life, your planet. Your government and all its branches MUST join together to make your country and all its people safe! If you do not heed ALL My words YOU WILL PERISH! Amen, I, your God have spoken! Amen, all is true and all is quickly coming to fruition!”

    WARNING!

    Your God then spoke, “People everywhere, I address this message to you:

    DO NOT STOCK-PILE GOLD, SILVER, GEMS OR MONEY! These earthly treasures will be of absolutely NO value!

    NOW!, you MUST be totally prepared in the ways I have instructed you!!! Little time is left!

    The ‘chip’ will NOW become mandatory for without it ‘no one can buy or sell’! DO NOT, under any circumstances, take the ‘chip’ or ‘mark of the beast’ – – -who IS SATAN!

    This hour IS AT YOUR DOORSTEP!

    Trust Me! Believe Me! Listen, obey Me! Come follow Me for I AM your ONLY hope in the hours to come! I AM your ONLY strength! Let nothing surprise you!

    I’ve been speaking to you, preparing you for years.

    Amen! All will be in My time, according to My Divine Plan! Amen, so be it! My word is truth!

    If you are not prepared as I have previously stated- – -IT IS NOW TOO LATE for all is contaminated! Amen- -I, YOUR GOD, HAVE SPOKEN!!!”

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

    • As I read this, I am reminded that nothing on this earth is perfect. I don’t care what religion or sect that one is from. The LORD is who guides you by HIS Spirit.

      Again, I would have believed this if I wasn’t told to ask an angel or Mary to help me. (…Ask Mary and Joseph to lead you. Ask Legions of Angels to assist you. Ask all of Heaven to guide you. Ask Holy Michael to protect you from satan and all evil spirits that are trying to lead you astray….)

      All we need is the LORD. And it stated to listen only to HIM. So why would I ask and listen to Michael or Mary? Please further explain so my spirit will be at rest with this. Because so far, I see this as a scare tactic and something that does not provide hope for those that strive to know the LORD. God KNOWS how to reach His people. Even the lost souls. Save some with fear and some with love… maybe this is the purpose of this message? Going to save the ones that are saved by fear? Please further elaborate. Thanks and God bless!

      • Rosa follows the Universal Church doctrine of parying to the dead. Mainly Mary the Queen of Heaven co-Regent with Christ.

        I am not part of the Universal Church, and according to Rosa, I am going to hell. I sure hope she is wrong.

  143. Oh My. Well…. Not sure what the Universal Church doctrine is, but I am not really interested in praying to anyone other than God.

    God knows who is His. And He knows who will BE His. If your heart is set on Him, then I believe that HE will find you. No matter what sect (even the this particular one we are referring to.)

    If we follow what Christ taught (love, patience etc…) I think that we will learn more of who The LORD is, and how to properly follow Him. Interesting… I somehow feel that it is different for some people yet the same when it comes down to worshiping Him. Very confusing but I havent got time to explain tonight.

    Many blessings

  144. Re -Your questions about God’s suggestions as to ask Mary and the angels to help and guide you .First and foremost I am not the author of this messages nor were they given to me .This messages come from Europe , someone who prefer not to be identified .As for you not believe what is written here .Well as much as it pains me to see the children of the Almighty God lost to Satan: It is your right to do so ,Like the Heavenly Father said in the messages: many will fall under Satan’s trap and will die not just in body but in soul .So again it is up to you .

  145. Sacred Servants, you will be led towards the False Prophet Jan 18, ’12 4:47 PM
    for everyone

    Tuesday, January 17th, 2012 @ 02:00 pm

    My dearest beloved daughter the time has come to tell the world to prepare their souls for My return to earth as foretold.

    My people will rise and welcome Me, when I come again, this time, to reclaim My rightful throne as the King of Mankind.

    For those who recognize My voice, you must trust in Me completely.

    I will direct you on the path of truth so that each of you will be made worthy to enter the New Paradise on earth.

    Reject the voice of darkness which will, at every opportunity, blind you and tempt you to turn your back on Me.

    I am your beloved Savior who died cruelly on the cross. Yet My suffering will continue until I have salvaged the remnant of My church on earth.

    I am coming to save you yet again. Allow Me to do this without hindrance.

    So many of you are already turning a deaf ear to My pleas to humanity to prepare your souls for this Glorious Era of Peace. Don’t you know that I love you?

    It is because of the compassionate love I hold for each of you that I come, not just to warn you, but to help you prepare you for this great moment.

    I realize that those of you who love Me, especially My sacred servants, watch guardedly for false prophets who may emerge. This is very important. Come now and ask Me to fill you with the Holy Spirit so that the truth can and will be revealed to you.

    Should you not turn to Me, then you will fail to understand what it is I expect of you.

    Come to Me. Hear Me now. Your suffering will be difficult, for Satan will not give you a moment’s rest.

    He knows that I am making myself known not just through My end time prophet Maria, but through many souls. Those souls of mine, chosen to be the end time messengers will be the ones who will be blocked by My sacred servants the most.

    You will, sadly, be led by the deceiver towards the false prophet instead and his minions who spew lies and untruth everywhere.

    For those of you quick to condemn my messengers be very careful. You, My sacred servants will be the main target of the deceiver.

    It will be your minds which will be turned the other way first. For when you turn your back on Me, your Divine Savior you will then steer My people in the wrong direction.

    Unwittingly you will prevent them from hearing the truth from My divine lips.

    You will starve My children of the nourishment essential to their spiritual growth.

    Know now that the end times are upon you. Do not squander the time you have left living in a vacuum of lies and confusion.

    The battle has begun and My remnant church will be saved as it marches with Me to My Glorious New Reign.

    Pray that not one soul is left behind.

    Pray also that you, holy servants of Mine are not responsible for drawing My children away from the truth. From the light. From the salvation that is their right.

    Follow me now and help me save souls.

    Your beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  146. https://heavenawaits.wordpress.com/warning-of-garabandal/

    ————————————————————————————
    sent in by true believer:

    O hi everyone .just to let you know that apparently the warning will take place on 11/11/11. So prepare I was told this by my priest who was send an email .And so he passed to me .In any case it is good to prepare .This warning brings fire within which will not burn the body but will feel very real as if one is burning in hell ,for a total of 20 minutes. it will be like Earth is on fire .You will hear screams from a frightened Earth .Everyone will think that this is the end of the world and everyone at the same time will go into extasy God will be inside of our conscience and will show us the horror of our sinful lives and what we have done to Jesus body and to our souls.Many will die of a broken heart .Their hearts will not be able to take the pain and therefore will expiate .But unfortunate others will not believe on the experience and will do even worst after the warning .Caution here.A year after the warning if we do not amend our lives the great anticipated 8 hour tremor will start and will go on for 8 hours none stop and the 2/3 of the population of the world will parish,all that is mentioned on the Third secret of Fatima will take place .So please go to the sacrament of penance and receive Jesus in your heart so that He may help you in this hour of torment .May the Lord give you the good sense to prepare

    Marianne said this on October 23, 2011 at 2:21 am | Reply
    ———————————————————————————–

    true believer = Rosa Lopes says

    ‘First and foremost I am not the author of this messages nor were they given to me .This messages come from Europe , someone who prefer not to be identified .’
    ???????????????????????????????

    This messages come from Europe .
    Europe person got this from heaven ???? or his own creation ???

  147. http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com/about/

    About
    This site has been set up to publish a series of divine messages received by a married woman and mother of a young family living in Europe who wishes to be known as Maria Divine Mercy (The European Visionary and Seer) since the 9th November 2010.

  148. Sorry Sunimal for not having revealed the identity of the seer but the truth is like everyone else i have no idea who she is .This messages have been sent to me by some of my contacts and since i recognize that there are some particular ways that only God can speak or write I have come to the conclusion that this prophecies are true and that what is said in them have been said in Fatima, garabandal, Prado Medjugori , Lourdes, and many many other countries including Canada .So I post them with the hope that people will look around of what is going on in the world and convert to Christ Jesus will .Unfortunately in this site the people are too smart for any message send from God and therefore they treat all the messages as been false and from the Devil.And that is the reason why I sometimes leave out the seer name.

    • Hi Rosa,

      I think that the point that Sunimal was making is that September 11th. 2011 has come and gone, and that none of what was prophesied, (supposedly from God the Father), came true on that day.

      Maybe God was just kidding when He said, “So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please , and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.” Isaiah 55:11.

      Or perhaps the verses of Romans 16:17,18. are applicable?
      “Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned ; and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.”

      Just saying

  149. Listen ! We can go on and on arguing about the message for ever and never reach a true understanding .My suggestion to you is this: Why not prepare as it is suggested and stop arguing about time and place besides if you read the entire message :You will see that God said in His own time at His disposition and not on ours as for the 2011 eleven having gone and come there is nothing in the message that suggests that the tremor would happen them but simply that the tribulation would start then as it did .Dead birds , dead fish poisoned water by oil hurricanes deludes and so much much more .This were the signs that the world as we knew it would never be the same .further in the messages there is something that will happen in the United States . Why not wait and see if it happens and if by them we are both still alive we can discuss it further .In meantime Please pray that all will be saved because God loves everyone and every soul is precious to Him .Jesus Christ paid a very high price for our salvation .Let us a least tolerate one another without pointing fingers agree?and by the way did you not heard about all the coincidental weird noises that were heard all over the world yesterday a day before and today?

    • I have to agree with Rosa on this point of urgency.

      No matter what one’s doctrinal beliefs, I do think something fearful is on the horizon, and people need to prepare spiritually, and physically, if that is even possible.

      There are sounds coming in around the world right now, where people can hear the earth and sky groan and rumble. These noises are being recorded on you tube.

      It is not the time for doctrinal debates. Just love each other, and let Jesus straighten out differences when we all get to heaven.

  150. Agreed on the urgency 100%. I will prepare as His Spirit leads me to prepare. IF (and I stress IF) there are false prophecies that are being spoken, I will not listen to them. Even a small percent of twisting the truth makes it null and void to me. I am not debating doctrines. Yet I am led to speak what His Spirit puts in me for others to hear that they are not damned if they don’t pray for guidance from another other than God. NO OFFENSE TOWARD ANYONE WITH THAT PARTICULAR COMMENT.)

    I do not appreciate someone judging me because I do not agree with someone’s prophecy. It outwardly insults the Power of God and that bothers me a lot. He saved my soul!! I am not here to stroke a person’s ego. You don’t have to be soft with me, but don’t insult His Spirit.

    I trust the Almighty God, His guidance and what HE has done with and for me along with the others out there whom He will save. I pity those that judge another’s salvation. I do not judge yours, Rosa, or anyone else. God KNOWS what He is doing with you, me and knows the inner most parts of a man.

    God is that person’s judge. Everyone’s judge. Judging makes them idolize their own thoughts. We can throw scripture to scripture if we want. It still will not change the facts. We are miniscule and need not fight. That fact needs to be known NOW. Who pointed fingers? (ps. weren’t you the one that previously cursed me with the curse of Job? I do believe so. I need NOT fight with you and will speak this comment post ONCE more.)

    As far as I have seen, a prophet speaks the WORD OF GOD and those that will hear WILL HEAR. The prophet speaks nothing of his/her own other than what is given from The WORD of God. A personal opinion spoken and pushed is not what will draw in love. Many it will push away. And whom judges will be judged as a prophet. Especially those that are spreading and teaching The Word.

    Do not call what is good evil and what is evil good. How would one know unless they ask, search and knock?? Another reason not to judge. All I said is that I do not agree with praying to anyone, or being guided by anyone BUT God Himself. I stand by that. It is a personal thing. Prove to me where God says for me to pray and expect help from anyone other than HIM and I may believe. However, God has taught me in these short few years NOT to trust anyone other than HIM. Over and over He shows me. This is NOTHING personal toward you or to whom ever wrote it. I AM HERE TO LEARN. NOT to be judged by a peer. To LEARN.

    The United States is in a very bad way and has been. You can visibly see it from the 50’s and on. Judgement is imminent and I see that as obvious. And I also see it as very very soon and not revokable aside from HIM saying so. There is not a safe haven on this planet with out God. I have seen disasters and wars in my dreams since I was a toddler. Yes I remember them though I wish not to. There is also no safe food, air or water. No safe country, city or town. HOWEVER, I do believe in the depths of my soul that anything is possible with God. He knows how to keep those He desires to be physically preserved and I will not limit His power with my known and unknown ignorance.

    My body may die, but my soul will live with Him, Rosa. He promised me so and I trust what HE says, Rosa. Bottom line…The good work that HE begun in me HE will finish on the Day of Christ. Judge me. It may irritate me but I am a big girl and can take it. But do NOT judge what Jesus did for me and how He is choosing to change me. This is what I am speaking out against. I will search and follow Him to my death.

    I praise God for His mercy, love, peace and grace. I also praise Him for His judgement. That is the only way that life will be cleansed from evil. I pray for everyone here. For a pure heart and mind as we band TOGETHER in these very turbulent times to love and support one another in HIS truth.

    God bless you Rosa. May the Lord God bless everyone here with His truth in our very being.

    PEACE, HOPE and LOVE

  151. Virgin Mary: Wicked plan within The Vatican to destroy the Catholic Church Jan 20, ’12 3:53 AM
    for everyone

    Wednesday, January 18th, 2012 @ 09:50 am

    My child, perseverance is needed by all God’s children during this time of apostasy in the world.

    So few believe in their Divine creator, My Father, God the Most High.

    They will see the truth shortly but many will still argue that there is no God. Much prayer is needed now children.

    Pope Benedict XVI is being plotted against within his own corridors by an evil sect.

    This sect is known to exist among those sacred servants within The Vatican yet they are powerless against this evil group which has infiltrated the Catholic Church for centuries.

    They are responsible for twisting the truth of My Son’s teachings. So little is known about them or their vile works.

    They have driven the true doctrine from the Catholic Church and in its place a lukewarm, watered down version has been force fed to Catholics over the last forty years.

    So much confusion has been spread by this wicked but hidden sect that my children have wandered away from the true church.

    Pray that they do not drive the Pope away.

    Pray that the false prophet will not take the seat of the Holy Father so that he can spread lies.

    Pray that those sacred servants in the Vatican are strong enough to withstand this evil plot designed to destroy the Catholic Church.

    They plan to replace the Holy Vicar Pope Benedict XVI with a dictator of lies. He will create a new church in league with the anti-Christ and his group in order to deceive the world.

    Sadly, many of my children will be, in their allegiance to the Catholic faith, follow blindly this new false doctrine like lambs to the slaughter.

    Wake up children to the truth. This wicked plan has changed the fundamental authenticity of the Catholic doctrine over the years.

    You insult My Son when you receive the Holy Eucharist in the hand.

    This was their doing.

    You insult My Son when you do not seek the regular Sacraments. Yet those whom you rely on for these do not ensure your spiritual well-being because they do not make the sacraments available to all.

    My child, a great evil, hidden for centuries in the corridors of the Holy See will shortly emerge for the world to see. Those of my children who are covered with the Holy Spirit will see the truth when the wicked lie is presented to the world.

    Others will follow blindly down a dark alley.

    Great division will emerge within the ranks of priests, bishops, archbishops and cardinals. One side against the other.

    Those true disciples will have to hide and preach privately or else be killed.

    So hidden will the true church be that the true faithful will have to bind together in order to practice their allegiance to My Eternal Father.

    The earth will shake in every corner caused by the wrath of My Heavenly Father against this travesty.

    My child they cannot win. It will be by the faith and courage of the remnants of the Christian faith that will result in these wicked imposters being destroyed forever.

    Await now and prepare for the Catholic Church to announce these changes.

    Then you will know the truth of what I tell you.

    Pray, pray, pray for Pope Benedict and his true disciples.

    Your beloved Mother

    Mother of Salvation

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  152. Tuesday, January 17th, 2012 @ 02:00 pm

    My dearest beloved daughter the time has come to tell the world to prepare their souls for My return to earth as foretold.

    My people will rise and welcome Me, when I come again, this time, to reclaim My rightful throne as the King of Mankind.

    For those who recognize My voice, you must trust in Me completely.

    I will direct you on the path of truth so that each of you will be made worthy to enter the New Paradise on earth.

    Reject the voice of darkness which will, at every opportunity, blind you and tempt you to turn your back on Me.

    I am your beloved Savior who died cruelly on the cross. Yet My suffering will continue until I have salvaged the remnant of My church on earth.

    I am coming to save you yet again. Allow Me to do this without hindrance.

    So many of you are already turning a deaf ear to My pleas to humanity to prepare your souls for this Glorious Era of Peace. Don’t you know that I love you?

    It is because of the compassionate love I hold for each of you that I come, not just to warn you, but to help you prepare you for this great moment.

    I realize that those of you who love Me, especially My sacred servants, watch guardedly for false prophets who may emerge. This is very important. Come now and ask Me to fill you with the Holy Spirit so that the truth can and will be revealed to you.

    Should you not turn to Me, then you will fail to understand what it is I expect of you.

    Come to Me. Hear Me now. Your suffering will be difficult, for Satan will not give you a moment’s rest.

    He knows that I am making myself known not just through My end time prophet Maria, but through many souls. Those souls of mine, chosen to be the end time messengers will be the ones who will be blocked by My sacred servants the most.

    You will, sadly, be led by the deceiver towards the false prophet instead and his minions who spew lies and untruth everywhere.

    For those of you quick to condemn my messengers be very careful. You, My sacred servants will be the main target of the deceiver.

    It will be your minds which will be turned the other way first. For when you turn your back on Me, your Divine Savior you will then steer My people in the wrong direction.

    Unwittingly you will prevent them from hearing the truth from My divine lips.

    You will starve My children of the nourishment essential to their spiritual growth.

    Know now that the end times are upon you. Do not squander the time you have left living in a vacuum of lies and confusion.

    The battle has begun and My remnant church will be saved as it marches with Me to My Glorious New Reign.

    Pray that not one soul is left behind.

    Pray also that you, holy servants of Mine are not responsible for drawing My children away from the truth. From the light. From the salvation that is their right.

    Follow me now and help me save souls.

    Your beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here
    Tags: false prophet

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  153. Blog Entry Sacred Servants, you will be led towards the False Prophet Jan 18, ’12 4:47 PM
    for everyone

    Tuesday, January 17th, 2012 @ 02:00 pm

    My dearest beloved daughter the time has come to tell the world to prepare their souls for My return to earth as foretold.

    My people will rise and welcome Me, when I come again, this time, to reclaim My rightful throne as the King of Mankind.

    For those who recognize My voice, you must trust in Me completely.

    I will direct you on the path of truth so that each of you will be made worthy to enter the New Paradise on earth.

    Reject the voice of darkness which will, at every opportunity, blind you and tempt you to turn your back on Me.

    I am your beloved Savior who died cruelly on the cross. Yet My suffering will continue until I have salvaged the remnant of My church on earth.

    I am coming to save you yet again. Allow Me to do this without hindrance.

    So many of you are already turning a deaf ear to My pleas to humanity to prepare your souls for this Glorious Era of Peace. Don’t you know that I love you?

    It is because of the compassionate love I hold for each of you that I come, not just to warn you, but to help you prepare you for this great moment.

    I realize that those of you who love Me, especially My sacred servants, watch guardedly for false prophets who may emerge. This is very important. Come now and ask Me to fill you with the Holy Spirit so that the truth can and will be revealed to you.

    Should you not turn to Me, then you will fail to understand what it is I expect of you.

    Come to Me. Hear Me now. Your suffering will be difficult, for Satan will not give you a moment’s rest.

    He knows that I am making myself known not just through My end time prophet Maria, but through many souls. Those souls of mine, chosen to be the end time messengers will be the ones who will be blocked by My sacred servants the most.

    You will, sadly, be led by the deceiver towards the false prophet instead and his minions who spew lies and untruth everywhere.

    For those of you quick to condemn my messengers be very careful. You, My sacred servants will be the main target of the deceiver.

    It will be your minds which will be turned the other way first. For when you turn your back on Me, your Divine Savior you will then steer My people in the wrong direction.

    Unwittingly you will prevent them from hearing the truth from My divine lips.

    You will starve My children of the nourishment essential to their spiritual growth.

    Know now that the end times are upon you. Do not squander the time you have left living in a vacuum of lies and confusion.

    The battle has begun and My remnant church will be saved as it marches with Me to My Glorious New Reign.

    Pray that not one soul is left behind.

    Pray also that you, holy servants of Mine are not responsible for drawing My children away from the truth. From the light. From the salvation that is their right.

    Follow me now and help me save souls.

    Your beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  154. Mayan explanation for 3 days of darkness.

    included….trumpet noises heard

  155. False Prophet will be treated like a living Saint Jan 22, ’12 9:21 AM
    for everyone

    Those who oppose him will be considered a heretic.

    Saturday, January 21st, 2012 @ 01:15 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter, of My messengers in the world, appointed to spread my Holy word, each have each been given a different role. No two the same.

    This is why My messengers must never confuse each message by comparing them with one another.

    You, My daughter as the 7th messenger, have been chosen to inform My children of the truth. Much of My truth has been given to you already but much more is to come now.

    Because of the secrets contained within these you will, when they are revealed, be ridiculed, sneered at and made to look like a fool.

    These messages are to help purify My people including those who accept the calling to follow Me as well as those souls empty of love and cold of heart.

    Without this cleansing the earth cannot be purified. It needs to be purified in order for it to be made worthy for Me to walk it again.

    My children must rejoice. Fear is not something which comes from Me.

    Fear comes from evil. Yet you would be forgiven and justified when you fear for those souls who walk in blindness. Not because they cannot see but because they choose not to see.

    You duty to Me, My beloved army of followers, is to help Me prepare the way for My forthcoming Divine Reign on earth.

    I need your help. I need your prayers. Your prayers will weaken the work of the anti-Christ as well as the false prophet who will take up position in the Holy See of Rome.

    To all My children you must know that I am all forgiving. Even those who are involved with satanic groups, about whom I speak, can be saved from descending any further downwards to the gates of Hell.

    Sin can be diluted because of prayer. You do not have to go into battle and fight with your fists raised all you have to do is to pray.

    My New Paradise is magnificent children. So much preparation has been completed with the same wonders as presented to Adam and Eve which they rejected through sin. All is ready.

    You My followers will benefit from the beautiful New Paradise on earth over which I will reign.

    Because you, of this generation, have been selected to enjoy this Paradise you must not stop in your work to help Me take all of My children with Me into My Glorious Kingdom.

    My children be aware, however, that the false prophet will have you believe he is also preparing you for a similar place of Paradise.

    His lies will enthrall a naïve group of Catholic followers. He will present a wonderful and loving external charisma and all of My children in the Catholic Church will be confused.

    One sign to look out for will be his pride and arrogance hidden behind an exterior false humility. So fooled will My children be that they will think he is an exceptional and pure soul.

    He will be treated like a living saint. Not one word out of his mouth will be questioned.

    He will also appear to have supernatural gifts and people will instantly believe he can perform miracles.

    Anyone who opposes him will be criticized and considered a heretic.

    All such souls accused of being heretics will be cast aside and fed to the dogs.

    All truth regarding My teachings will be twisted. Everything will be a lie. Persecution will evolve slowly and subtle at first.

    My true Sacred Servants will have to say Mass privately and in many cases not in a Catholic Church.

    They will have to offer Masses in refuges. Children when this happens you must not lose hope. This will be over within a short period of time.

    Just pray for those souls who will, in their pledge to the False Prophet, forget about the Blessed Trinity which is the very foundation upon which The Catholic Church is built upon.

    Many religions follow just one entity of the Blessed Trinity. Some honor the Father. Others the Son but all are one My daughter.

    There is only one true God. That is the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, three distinct persons all in one divine essence. All religions will be given the truth soon and many will accept this holy mystery.

    Follow Me towards the path of salvation for you, My followers, have a glorious future ahead but you must remain strong.

    This is the chosen generation for My New Paradise on Earth.

    Don’t reject this glorious gift of life which glitters in all its magnificence. Not one soul will want for anything. My New Paradise on earth will be an era of peace and happiness without sin.

    This is the divine will of My Father and has been His promise to mankind right from the start.

    Be joyful and happy for you have much to look forward to children.

    The trials ahead will pale into insignificance when you will witness the glorious Kingdom that is waiting for you.

    I love you children. I know that you love Me. Because of this I ask you to show love to those who are blind to My Holy Spirit.

    Pray for them at every opportunity so that they can see again the truth of My promise made to mankind when I died to secure your eternal salvation.

    Your beloved Jesus

    Savior of all Mankind

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  156. Hear my urgent plea to pray for the souls of atheists Jan 23, ’12 11:23 AM
    for everyone

    Monday, January 23rd, 2012 @ 03:20 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter, the world is about to change beyond recognition.

    For My time is almost here now.

    I urge all those believers in Me, their Divine Savior and My Eternal Father to stop what you are doing and listen.

    Whether or not you believe in these, My messages to the world for these times, hear now my urgent plea.

    Pray, pray and pray with all the love you hold in your heart for Me, for the souls of atheists.

    Many will die during The Warning.

    Many will not get a chance to repent in time.

    I urge you to offer up all your suffering and prayers for those souls so that I can save them from the fires of hell.

    Pray for those who will not turn back to Me even when the truth is presented to them.

    Pray also for those who will find the purgatory on earth, the penance which will be accepted by them with good heart, to be very difficult.

    Many will find it very painful.

    Pray that they receive the strength they need to persevere.

    Go children and do everything I have asked of you for there is little time left.

    I love you. Remember there is nothing to fear if you love Me.

    Just pray for those who reject Me, now, today and those who will turn their backs on the truth.

    Your beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  157. Look everyone what the Jews think about us Christians and the names they dare call our savior!and I tried so hard to like them.what an idiot I have been all this years.

    Blog Entry Judaism’s Secret Book – The Talmud Jan 22, ’12 9:36 PM
    for Gabriela’s contacts

    By Dr. Ed Fields

    Most Christians believe that the Jews follow only the Old Testament of the Holy Bible and reject the New Testament. The truth is their “real bible” is The Talmud. The Jewish book “The Mizbeach” states that “there is nothing superior to the ‘Holy Talmud’.

    The Talmud is made of of 63 books and is often printed in about 18 large volumes. The Talmud was written by Rabbinical sages between the years 200 AD and 500 AD.

    While Chrstians follow the Twelve Commandments, the Jews follow the 613 Commandments of The Talmud. The BIG SECRET is -just what are these commandments of the Jews?

    What The Talmud Rules About Christians

    The Talmud holds that only Jews are true human beings and Gentiles are the “goyim” who are on the level with cattle and other animals. The following are shocking but exact quotes from the various books of “The Talmud.”

    Sanhedrin 59a: “Murdering Goyim is like killing a wild animal.”

    Abodah Zara 26b: “Even the best ofthe Gentiles should be killed. ”

    Sanhedrin 59a: “A goy (Gentile) who pries into The Law (Talmud) is guilty of death.”

    Libbre David 37: “To communicate anything to a Goy about our religious relations would be equal to the killing of all Jews, for if the Goyim knew what we teach about them, they would kill us openly.”

    Yebhamoth 11b: “Sexual intercourse with a little girl is permitted if she is three years of age.”

    Sanhedrin 105ab: “Jesus fornicated with his jackass.”

    Gittin 57a: “Jesus is in hell and is being punished by being boiled in hot semen. Christians are boiled in dung.”

    (NOTE: The violent hatred of the Jews for Jesus Christ is clearly expressed in The Talmud where it highly praises the torture and crucifixion of Jesus. It adds that Christ deserved four other sadistic types of death. It says that Jesus also deserved to be sunk in dung to the armpits and then strangled – sunk in dung to the armpits and then boiling lead poured down his throat to burn out his intestines – stoned to death, or decapitated!

    Schabouth Hag. 6d: “Jews mav swear falsely by use of subterfuge wording.”

    Zohar 1,160a: “Jews must always try to deceive Christians.”

    Hilkkoth Akum X I: “Do not save Goyim in danger of death.”

    Kilkhoth Akum X1: “Show no mercy to the Goyim.”

    Choschen Hamm 388, 15: “If it can be proven that someone has given the money of Israelites to the Goyim, a way must be found after prudent consideration to wipe him off the face of the earth.”

    Choschen Ham 266,1: “A Jew may keep anything he finds which belongs to the Akum (Gentile). For he who returns lost property (to Gentiles) sins against the Law by increasing the power of the transgressors of the Law. It is praiseworthy, however, to return lost property if it is done to honor the name of God, namely, if by so doing Christians will praise the Jews and look upon them as honorable people.”

    Choschen Ham (156,5 Hagah): “The Jew is allowed to go to the Akum (Gentile), lead him on, do business with him, to deceive him and take his money. For the wealth of the Akum is to be regarded as common property and belongs to the first who can get it.”

    Sotah, 12a: “The money of the truly righteous Jew is more precious to them even than their own bodies.”

    Foes Destroyed During the Purim Feast

    The Book of Esther is the only true Jewish book in the Old Testament. It was the last book added to the Bible by the ancient sages who long argued whether or not to exclude it. (Dr. Martin Luther stated that it should be removed from the Bible!)

    It is the only book which does not mention the name of God one single time! It tells the story of Esther who uses her guiles to win over the king of Persia. He then grants the Jews the power to hang his Prime Minister Hamen and his ten sons along with the slaughtering of 75,000 other Gentiles!

    The Jewish feast of Purim is Jewry’s biggest celebration. Each year, the secret businessmen’s B’nai B’rith fraternity selects two Gentile enemies of the Jews who are to be hanged in effigy. Last year they hanged Yasser Arafat and Syrian President Assad. The year before it was Austrian President Kurt Waldheim and anti-Zionist U.N. leader V. Sofinsky.

    Besides hanging “two enemies of Zion” in effigy, the Jews make dolls and cookies which are called “Hamen.” The celebrants then smash the dolls with hammers or stomp upon them with their heels screaming, “we have destroyed Hamen the enemy of the Jews. “They break the arms and legs off cookies and eat them saying “we have devoured Hamen.” All the while hissing and swinging noisemakers to drown out the name of the hated Hamen each time it is uttered.

    Jews pray that this will be the fate of all the enemies of Zion! They have even denounced people of the U.S. Congress as “Hated Hamens” for voting against foreign aid to Israel. Can anyone visualize such a “feast of hatred” existing in any Christian Church? Such a vicious hatred is foreign to everything that can be called Christian!

    Judaism is a religion based upon selfishness, greed, revenge and hatred of one’s enemies whose sacred slogan is “Never Forgive – Never Forget”

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

    • Rosa,

      Before jumping to conclusions, don’t you think that you should investigate the source?

      Dr. Ed Fields;
      Ideology: White supremacy, anti-Semitism, anti-Communism
      Publication: The Truth At Last (formerly The Thunderbolt)
      Affiliations: National Alliance (since 2003), Council of Conservative Citizens. Previously affiliated with: The Columbians; The Anti-Jewish Party; National States Rights Party; New Order; Knights of the KKK; America First Party
      Influences: Julius Streicher, Eugene Talmadge (segregationist Georgia governor), J.B. Stoner
      Works: Jews Behind Race Mixing (pamphlet); The Jew Comes to America (introduction); Was There Really a Holocaust? (pamphlet); What World Famous Men Said about the Jews (pamphlet); The Jewish Origins of Communism (booklet)
      Notable for: Impressive networking among extreme right and racist organizations.

      http://www.adl.org/learn/ext_us/Fields.asp?xpicked=2&item=Fields

      You may as well be asking Hitler what he thought about the Jews.

    • Talmud does not have those quotes in them.

      it is a book of civil law

    • =====================================================
      Well I can say this much for Dr. Ed Fields. He does not have a doctorate in diplomacy, nor does he have a doctorate in congeniality. Fields is very racist in his presentations. Of all the Jews I have ever met, not one of them in the slightest way, has poured forth satanic venom like Fields has.
      =====================================================
      Rosa: “While Christians follow the Twelve Commandments, the Jews follow…”

      I’ve been a Christian for 35 years, but have never heard of “12 Commandments” which Christians follow. Could someone help me out here to know what Rosa is talking about?
      =====================================================
      Rosa: “…Book of Esther … grants the Jews the power to hang his Prime Minister Hamen…”
      Esther 7:9 And Harbonah, one of the eunuchs, said before the king, Also look! the wooden gallows fifty cubits high which Haman made for Mordecai, who had spoken good for the king, stands in the house of Haman. Then the king said, Hang him on it!
      H2001 המן hâmân BDB Definition: Haman = “magnificent”

      The king commanded his own sterilized servants to execute of Haman. Get your story straight Rosa, and it wouldn’t hurt to learn how to spell either: Its not Hamen, its Haman.
      ==================================================
      Rosa: “…Esther who uses her guiles…”
      Esther 7:3,4 And Esther the queen answered and said, If I have found favor in your sight, O king, and if it pleases the king, let my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request. v4 For we are sold, my people and I, to be destroyed, to be killed, and to perish. But if we had been sold for men-slaves and women-slaves, I would have held my tongue, although the enemy could not make up for the king’s damage.

      Since when is self-defense claimed by the innocent, from a murderously wicked savage, negatively labeled as a cheap manipulation ploy? Rosa, if a ferocious animal broke in your home to kill you and your family and afterwards intended to feast on all of your wealth; but you tried to get yourself and your family out as meekly and quietly as possible, should we all then slander you as “guiling”?
      ==================================================
      Rosa: “The Jewish feast of Purim is Jewry’s biggest celebration.”

      No. Sukkot and Hannukah are the biggest celebrations.
      ==================================================
      Rosa: “…slaughtering of 75,000 other Gentiles”

      US law penalizes frivolous lawsuits filed against the innocent in ‘bad faith.’ This is no different than the Purim story of penalizing the ones who tried to seize an opportunity to murder the innocent.
      ==================================================
      Rosa: “…Book of Esther … is the only book which does not mention the name of God one single time!”

      This is only half true. Bible code research has found the name of God (יהוה) many, many times throughout the book of Esther.
      ==================================================

  158. Sorry everyone this post is very long ,but i promise you it is worth reading .

    We now know who the real Ant-Christ is and where he was born

    The Coming Great Catholic Monarch , By Yves Dupont
    Antichrist

    by

    Yves Dupont
    (September 1975 A.D.)

    Catholic Prophecy about Antichrist
    Sermon and Deeds of the Antichrist
    (Close-up of the devil instructing the Antichrist)
    Luca Signorelli, 1499-1502

    “As in Christ dwells the fullness of the Godhead so in Antichrist the fullness of all wickedness. Not indeed in the sense that his humanity
    is to be assumed by the devil into unity of person …, but that the devil by suggestion infuses his wickedness more copiously into him than
    into all others.” -St. Thomas Aquinas (Summa III:8:8)

    “Yet many Christians will remember that this was all foretold of Antichrist for centuries past and perceive the fraud of Satan and refuse to be deceived. They will stand firm and enlighten the faint-hearted and console them.” -Bernadine Von Busto

    THE TIME OF ANTICHRIST? – AS PREDICTED BY CATHOLIC PROPHECY
    (TCW PRESENTS SCHOLARLY WORK BY YVES DUPONT)
    In Today’s Catholic World (TCW)
    November 26, 2006 A.D.

    (Minneapolis) -Nov 26- Provided for the readers of TCW is an article on the coming of Antichrist by the well respected expert and author, on Catholic prophecy, Mr. Yves Dupont. His article entitled, Antichrist, was written in September of 1975 A.D., and was penned as a response to an individual who incorrectly identified Communism as The Antichrist – fully negating the actual Theological Fact that Antichrist is a specific person. Yves Dupont, who was a staunch anti-communist, and a learned historian- gives a proper Catholic understanding of what to expect when the terrible “man of sin” (as St. Paul aptly named him in Holy Writ) publically appears.

    Note: a portion of the Introduction section was deleted from his article. Presented here is the entire body (main content) of Mr. Dupont’s scholarly article on Antichrist, drawn from his many years of studying authentic Catholic Prophecies and his thorough understanding of the immutable Theological teachings of the Church on the matter.

    INTRODUCTION:

    It is quite clear, from all these prophecies (Mr. Dupont mentions his well-known book titled: Catholic Prophecy), that Antichrist will come after the Age of Peace. The Age of Peace, which will also be the Age of Mary, will coincide with the reign of the Great Monarch which is to follow immediately after the collapse of Communism. …. quite apart from the hundred or so prophecies which I have just mentioned, we have the comments of the Fathers of the Church to guide us. Patristic writings are among the most authoritative in the Catholic Church…. Antichrist will believe in God. But, like Lucifer, he will rebel against God and, worse still, he will proclaim himself to be God; His spirituality will be that of the devil… he will be a Jew leading the Jewish nation. Israel may still be a negligible power on the world scene today, but by the end of the reign of the Great Monarch, it will be very powerful indeed.

    Israel, then, will accept Antichrist as the Messiah and will rule over the whole world (or nearly) for a short time. Thus will be fulfilled the Talmudic dream of world domination and One- Worldism.

    To sum up:

    Communism will overcome the world for a short time.
    God will work a tremendous cosmic miracle to destroy Communism,
    The reign of the Great Monarch will follow. It will be the Age of Mary, a period of peace, prosperity, massive conversions, and a wonderful flowering of religious vocations.
    Antichrist will come shortly after the death of the Great Monarch, Under his rule, the Jewish nation will overcome the world for a few months, and the Communist persecutions of our time will pale into insignificance in comparison with what Israel will inflict on the world.
    Christ Himself will smite down Antichrist, but will not come visibly.
    The Jews will be converted and, after a short period, probably a few years, Christ will come down again and judge the nations.

    INDEX:
    (The numbers refer to paragraphs, not pages)

    Antichrist will be a man, not just a system or regime. (7, 50)
    He will be a Jew. (1, 3)
    He will come from the Tribe of Dan. (29, 39, 25, 26, 50, 55, 57)
    He will be born in the Middle East. (2, 3, 24, 55, 59)
    His mother will be a harlot possessed by the devil. (3, 37, 50, 57, 59)
    He will be conceived by a man, not by the devil. (51)
    He will be possessed by the devil like his mother. (23, 31, 33, 37, 51, 52, 55, 60)
    He will be familiar with all the magical arts. (60)
    He will be a wonder child, endowed with great intelligence and memory. (60)
    He will be assisted by the devil throughout his life. (3)
    He will be utterly wicked. (31)
    He will claim to be the true Son of God the Messiah. (3, 7, 8, 12, 22, 28, 33, 50, 52, 54, 55, 59, 60)
    The Jews will accept him as such. (7, 27, 50, 55, 59)
    He will be made King of the Jewish Nation. (7)
    He will re-build Jerusalem and make it a magnificent city. (12)
    Jerusalem will be the capital of the world. (12, 29, 38)
    He will not be an atheist; he will believe in God. (50)
    He will re-build the Temple of Jerusalem. (1, 3, 12, 38)
    He will sit in the Temple to be adored as God. (2, 3, 4, 8, 22, 27, 30, 33, 52)
    He will conquer the whole world. (3, 8, 12, 29, 50)
    Those who accept him will bear his mark, or sign. (3, 8, 31, 32, 50, 55)
    One-third of the conquered peoples will refuse to obey him. (8, 31)
    He will persecute and he will torture them with every refinement of cruelty, and he will make sure that they do not die so that the tortures may be prolonged. (28, 31, 53)
    But God will not forsake the Faithful. (8, 9, 32)
    Ireland will be spared the persecution of Antichrist. (40, 41, 42, 43)
    He will rule the world for three and a half years. (3, 31, 32, 34)
    He will work great wonders and deceive many. (2, 3, 8, 28, 38, 50, 51, 53, 55, 57)
    He will be opposed by Henoch and Elias. (34, 35, 50, 51, 53, 55, 58)
    He will put to death Henoch and Elias. (3, 53, 58, 60)
    Henoch and Elias will come to life again on the third day, and ascend into Heaven. (53, 58, 60)
    He will say that they are sorcerers and that he can bring them back to earth. (58, 59, 60)
    He will rise in the air by his magical powers, but will be almost immediately struck down by Saint Michael, and killed. (39, 50, 52, 55, 58, 59, 60)
    The Jews will finally accept Christ as the Messiah. (34, 60)
    Some time will be given to the human race to do Penance before the Last Judgment. (50, 51, 55)

    ANTICHRIST

    by

    Yves Dupont

    (September 1975 A.D.)

    Antichrist will be a human being, a particular man, not a system, a regime or an ideology. We know this for certain from Scripture, from Patristic writings and also from private revelations, although the latter, alone, would not constitute a definite proof.

    “Christ arose from among the Hebrews, and he (Antichrist) will spring from among the Jews. Christ showed His flesh as a Temple, and raised it up on the third day; and he, too, will raise up again the Temple of stone in Jerusalem.” (St. Hippolytus)

    “Antichrist, the son of perdition will be born in Corozain, will be brought up in Bethsaida and shall begin to reign in Capharnaum, according to what Our Lord Jesus said in the Gospel: “Woe to thee Corozain … woe to thee Bethsaida … and thou Capharnaum that art exalted up to heaven, thou shalt be thrust down to hell. (Luke, 10:13) Antichrist shall work a thousand prodigies on earth. He will make the blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, the dead rise, so that even the Elect, if possible, shall be deceived by his magical arts. Puffed up with pride, Antichrist shall enter in triumph the city of Jerusalem and will sit on a throne in the Temple to be adored as if he were the Son of God. His heart being intoxicated with arrogance, he will forget his being a mere man, and the son of a woman of the tribe of Dan.” (St. Zenobius)

    “Antichrist will be born of Jewish parents, of the tribe of Dan, but his mother will not be a virgin, as many believe. As the Holy Ghost came into the heart of Mary, so will the devil enter into the mother of Antichrist, and his diabolical power will always support him. Babylon will be his birthplace, but he will be reared and instructed in Bethsaida and Corozain. After his education at the hands of malignant spirits he will go to Jerusalem and place his seat in the Temple which he will have restored. He will submit to the rite of circumcision, claiming that he is the Son of the Omnipotent God. His first converts will be kings and princes. His influence will extend from sea to sea, largely through force and persuasive eloquence. He will perform many signs and great miracles. Those who believe in him will be marked on the forehead with a sign. For three and a half years he will hold sway and, at the end of that period, he will put to death Henoch and Elias, who will have previously opposed him by preaching the true faith. Shortly afterwards, Christ will appear, and Antichrist will be killed by Michael the Archangel.” (Adso the Monk, 10th Century)

    “And we beseech you, Brethren, by the coming of Our Lord Jesus Christ and of our gathering together unto Him: that you may not be easily moved from your sense, nor be terrified, neither by spirit, nor by, word, nor by epistle as sent from us as if the day of the Lord were at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means, for unless there come a revolt first and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who opposeth and is lifted above all that is called God, or that is worshipped, so that he sitteth in the Temple of God, shewing himself as if he were God.” (2 Thess., 2:1-4)

    These few passages suffice to show that Antichrist will be indeed a man. They show also by way of implication that he will not be an atheist for his claim of being God and the Son of God is in itself an acknowledgment that God is not a mythical being as the Communists assert. Further, he will gather together the Jewish people – hardly what the Communists are endeavouring to achieve. That anyone should say, write, and write again in spite of all remonstrances, that Communism is Antichrist leaves one baffled.

    I now propose to present further evidence to show the absurdity of such a contention. In each case I invite the Reader to pause and ask himself if these passages fit Communism.

    “In every respect that Deceiver seeks to make himself appear like the Son of God. Christ is king of things celestial and terrestrial, and Antichrist will be king upon earth. The Saviour sent the Apostles unto all the nations, and he, in like manner will send false apostles. Christ gathered together the dispersed sheep, and he in like manner will gather together the dispersed people of the Hebrews. Christ appeared in the form of man, and he in like manner will come forth in the form of man.” (Hippolytus)

    “This impious man … will give orders that he himself shall be worshipped as God. For he will say he is Christ, though he will be His enemy. That he may be believed he will receive the power of doing wonders, so that fire may descend from heaven, the sun retire from its course and the image which he shall have set up may speak. And by such prodigies he shall entice many to worship him, and to receive his sign on their hands or foreheads. And he who shall not worship him and receive his sign will die with refined tortures. Thus he will destroy nearly two parts, the third will flee into desolate solitudes. But he, frantic and raging with implacable anger, will lead an army and besiege the mountains to which the righteous shall have fled. And when they shall see themselves besieged, they will implore the help of God with a loud voices and God shall hear them, and shall send to them a Deliverer …” (Lactantius)

    “But many who are hearers of Holy Scripture and have it in their hands, and keep it in mind with understanding, will escape his imposture. For they will see clearly through his insidious appearance and his deceitful imposture, and will flee from his hands and betake themselves to the mountains, and hide in the caves of the earth; and they will seek after the Friend of man with tears and a contrite heart: and He will deliver them out of his toils, and with His right hand He will save those from his snares who make their supplication to Him in a worthy and righteous manner.” (St. Hippolytus)

    “Antichrist will teach that Christ was an impostor, and not the real Son of God.” (St. Hilary)

    “Nero will again reappear on earth as a messenger and forerunner of the Evil One who is coming for the devastation of the earth and the overturning of the human race.” (Lactantius)

    “One day we asked St. Martin of Tours about the End of the World, and he said that Nero and the Antichrist would come first. Nero would subdue ten kings and rule in the countries of the West. A persecution he was to impose would go so far as to require the worship of heathen idols. Antichrist would first seize the empires of the East; he would have Jerusalem as his seat and imperial Capital. Both the city and its temple were to be rebuilt by him. His persecution would require the denial of Christ’s divinity (he himself pretending to be Christ) and would by law impose circumcision on all. Finally, Nero himself was to perish at the hands of Antichrist. In this way, the whole world and its peoples would be brought under his yoke, until, at Christ’s coming, the impious imposter would be overcome.” (Sulpicius Severus)

    (Note 1). The reappearance of Nero does not mean the resurrection of the actual Nero, but the rise of a man as wicked as he or, perhaps, a man having the same name.

    (Note 2). Antichrist’s rule is to last until the Second Coming of Christ. This cannot be Communism, but Communism, to be sure, is in itself an attempt by the devil to destroy the Kingdom of God. It may be useful to recall here the various “plans” (and their partial failure) used by the devil to destroy Christianity, which, every time, led him to try a new “plan”.

    Thus we first had the Reformation in the 16th Century at the close of the 1000 years of peace within the Church. In a world of believers such as it was then, the preaching of an atheistic philosophy was unthinkable. The purpose of the devil was to weaken and, possibly destroy the Catholic Church by substituting a watered-down form of Christianity. He failed, for the Catholic Church is still alive; but he did succeed in sowing seeds of discord and division, and in promoting the philosophy of Liberalism that came with Protestantism and gradually passed from the religious field into the economic and political areas.

    Liberalism was condemned by the Church; liberal Catholics were warned and condemned by Gregory XVI and Pius IX in the 19th century. Leo XIII re-affirmed the judgment of his predecessors and specifically condemned the concept of a so-called “Christian Democracy” (because Democracy is the political expression of Liberalism, whilst Capitalism is its economic expression). But the Modernists took up the torch of subversion and error, and St. Pius X condemned them in the beginning of the 20th century. Their ideas, however, continued to spread underground for about 5O years until their presence prompted Pius XII to issue his Encyclical “Humani Generis”. But when Pius XII died in 1958, the new heretics, then known as “Progressives”, succeeded in infiltrating the Church at the highest levels. That is where we stand in 1975. “Progressivism” is in fact, the religious expression of Liberalism.

    In the political area, Liberalism gave birth to Democracy. This, I discussed in my little book “The Popes and Democracy”. In the economic field, we had Capitalism. Capitalism is based on profit alone, not on the needs of man. True, no company or corporation can be expected to work at a loss and, for that reason, the profit motive is quite legitimate, nay, it is the necessary incentive which Socialism destroys wherever it rises to power, thus bringing about complete economic chaos. But, whilst being an indispensable condition, the profit motive must not override other considerations and, although quite justified to increase the production of consumers’ goods, it cannot condone speculation on non-existing money created solely by book entries. And this, I am afraid is the essence of Capitalism, as distinct from Private enterprise. To be sure, when you destroy Private Enterprise you destroy also private Capitalism but, contrary to the simplistic solution of the Socialists, it is possible to control Capitalism without destroying Private Enterprise. This will be achieved when the Banks are denied the right to issue non-existing money.

    What are the other evils of Liberalism? In what manner did the devil succeed in undermining our Christian civilisation when he gave birth to the Reformation in the 16th century? A complete answer would take many pages; let me just mention one example: by virtue of the superiority of our Christian culture, it was just and desirable that the peoples of the West should bring to non-Christians the benefits of their knowledge. This is called colonisation. However, since colonization had hardly begun when the peoples of the West forsook their Christian philosophy, colonisation, in many cases, became a sordid affair better known as Colonialism. The coloured peoples were never won over to our way of thinking because in their eyes, we were exploiters. Yet we did give them employment, order, and a measure of prosperity. At the same time, however, we fed them our deadly Liberal concepts, and their elites, educated in our godless universities, had only one aim in mind: to shake off the western yoke as quickly as possible – and we taught them how. Such is the inconsistency of Liberalism: it exploits out of sheer greed, but it tells the exploited why they should shake off the yoke, and how to do it! So decolonisation took place after World War II at a quickening pace. But this did not assuage our former slaves; it only encouraged them to become more demanding and more militant since our Liberal philosophy is now their philosophy too. Today, they do not hesitate to blackmail us and threaten the very life of the Western Nations by denying them the petrol which they need. And that is what our Liberalism has achieved. Had we taught them Christianity instead of Philosophism, they might have been our best and most grateful friends.

    Such are, in a few short paragraphs, the evil consequences of Liberalism in Religion, Economics, and politics. It is quite clear, therefore, that the devil did achieve a measure of success when he gave rise to the Reformation in the 16th century. He did not destroy the Catholic Church there and then, but the seeds have grown and are bearing their poisoned fruits today.

    The devil went a stage further with the French Revolution in 1789; this time, the Catholic Church was to swear allegiance to the State, two popes were removed by force from the Vatican and imprisoned, thousands of priests and nuns were killed. But the Revolutionaries still thought it unwise to deny the existence of God whom they called the “Supreme Being”. Atheism was to be left for the next stage. The Church rallied in the 19th century, but the devil had unleashed fresh forces of destruction in the nascent philosophy of Communism, for this comes straight from the French Revolution.

    The latest attempt was the Russian Revolution in 1917. This time the stage was set for an open denial of the existence of God, for wholesale persecutions, and for the carefully planned murder by starvation of literally millions of peasants hostile to the new regime. The devil was not slow to realise, however, that even this could not destroy the religious feelings of the people. Accordingly, Communists embarked upon a policy of infiltration and dialectical argument (dialogue). Communist agents were hand- picked and trained for the priesthood in Crimea and elsewhere; Catholic papers and journals were taken over and the Communists assumed an air of respectability in their relationships with Christians. This is the stage reached in 1975, and its success appears obvious. However, appearances are deceptive, and this also will fail, and the Communists will revert to a policy of bloody destructions. This will be the fourth great attempt by the devil; it will not be confined to Russia as in 1917, it will be world-wide. But it will fail also. That is why, having realised that atheistic Materialism was still powerless to destroy the Kingdom of Christ, the devil shall try yet a different scheme: he will raise Antichrist, not in order to deny the existence of God, but in order to be adored as God Himself. For if the hearts of men cannot do without the notion of God, let us tell them that I am God. Such will be the purpose of the devil through Antichrist, and the Fathers of the Church tell us that it is so.

    “He shall sit in the Temple of God as if he were Christ, and leading astray those who worship him.” (St. Irenaeus)

    “This accursed one is sent by the devil in order to lead men into error.” (St. Hildegard) – private prophecy.

    “Antichrist will be born near Babylon. He will win the support of many with gifts and money. He will sell himself to the devil and thereafter will have no guardian angel or conscience.” (St. Jerome)

    “Dan, Moses said, is a lion’s whelp; and in naming the tribe of Dan he declared clearly the tribe from which Antichrist is destined to spring.” (St. Hippolytus)

    “Dan shall Judge his people like another tribe in Israel. Let Dan be a snake in the way, a serpent in the path, that biteth the horse’s heels that the rider may fall backwards.” (Genesis, 49:17,18)

    “He will call together the whole people to himself, out of every country of the Dispersion, making them his own, as though they were his own children, and promising to restore their country and establish again their kingdom and nation, in order that he may be worshipped by them as God.” (St. Hippolytus)

    The Last Judgment will be preceded by the imposter Antichrist, who will try to deceive men in four ways:

    By a false exposition of Scripture, wherein he will try to prove that he is the Messiah promised by the Law.
    By working miracles. (i.e. false miracles)
    By handing out gifts.
    By inflicting punishments. (St. Anselm)

    “Antichrist will rule the world from Jerusalem, which he will make into a magnificent city.” (St. Anselm)

    “For when he is come, and of his own accord concentrates in his own person the apostasy, and accomplishes whatever he shall do according to his own will and choice, sitting also in the Temple of God so that his dupes may adore him as the Christ…” (St. Irenaeus)

    “Antichrist will exceed in malice, perversity, lust, wickedness, impiety, and ruthlessness and barbarity all men that have ever disgraced human nature. Hence St. Paul emphatically calls him `the man of sin the son of perdition, the wicked one, whose birth and coming is through the operation of Satan, in all manner of seduction and iniquity.’ (2 Thess., 2). Through his great power, deceit and malice he shall succeed in decoying or forcing to his worship two thirds of mankind; the remaining third part of men will continue true to the faith and worship of Jesus Christ most steadfastly. But in his satanic rage and fury, Antichrist will persecute these brave and devout Christians during three years and a half, and torture them with such an extremity of barbarity, with all the old and newly invented instruments of pain, as to exceed all past persecutors of the Church combined. He will oblige all his followers to bear impressed upon their foreheads or right hands the mark of the Beast and will starve to death all those who refuse to receive it.” (St. Cyril of Jerusalem)

    “And the churches, too will wail with a mighty lamentation, because neither oblation nor incense is attended to, nor a service acceptable to God; but the sanctuaries of the churches will become like a garden-watcher’s hut, and the Holy Body and Blood of Christ will not be shown in those days. The public service of God shall be extinguished, psalmody shall cease, the reading of Scripture shall not be heard; but for men there shall be darkness and lamentation on lamentation, and woe on woe. At that time silver and gold shall be cast out in the streets, and none shall gather them; but all things shall be held an offence. For all shall be eager to escape and to hide and they shall not be able anywhere to find shelter from the woes of the Enemy; but as they carry his mark about them, they shall be readily recognised and declared to be his. There shall be fear outside, and trembling inside both by night and by day. In the streets and in the houses there the dead shall lie; in the streets and in the houses there shall hunger and thirst be; in the streets there shall be tumults, and in the houses lamentations. And beauty of countenance shall be withered, for their forms shall be like those of the dead; and the beauty of women shall fade, and the desire of all men shall vanish. But in spite of all this, not even then will the merciful and benignant God leave the race of men without some comfort; He will shorten even those days to the period of three years and a half, and He will curtail those times on account of the remnant of those who hide in the mountains and caves, that the phalanx of all those saints fail not utterly. But these days shall run their course rapidly; and the kingdom of the Deceiver and Antichrist shall be promptly removed. And then, finally, in the twinkling of an eye shall the fashion of this world pass away, and the power of men shall be brought to naught, and all visible things shall be destroyed.” (St. Hippolytus)

    “By means of the events which shall occur in the time of Antichrist it is shown that he, being an apostate and a robber, is anxious to be adored as God; and that although a mere slave, he wishes to be proclaimed as a king. For he being endued with all the power of the devil, shall come, not as a righteous king, not as a legitimate king obedient to God but as an impious, unjust, and lawless one; as an iniquitous and murderous apostate; as a robber, concentrating in himself a satanic apostasy, and setting aside idols to persuade men that he himself is God.” (St. Irenaeus)

    “But he who reads this passage, even half asleep, cannot fail to see that the kingdom of the Antichrist shall fiercely, though for a short time, assail the Church before the Last Judgment of God has introduced the eternal reign of saints. For it is patent from the context that the time, times, and half a time, means a year, and two years, and half a year, that is to say, three years and a half. Sometimes in Scripture the same thing is indicated by months. For though the word times seems to be used here in Latin in an indefinite manner, that is so only because the Latins have no dual, as the Greeks have, and as the Hebrews also are said to have. Times, therefore, is used for two times. It is a familiar theme in the conversations and hearts of the faithful, that in the last days before the Judgment, the Jews shall believe in the true Christ, that is, our Christ, thanks to this great and admirable prophet Elias who shall expound the Law to them. For not without reason do we hope that before the coming of our Judge and Saviour Elias shall come, because we have good reason to believe that he is now alive; for as Scripture most distinctly informs us, he was taken up from this earth in a chariot of fire. When therefore, he is come, he shall give a spiritual explanation of the Law which the Jews at present understand carnally … ” (St. Augustine)

    “During the three and a half years of Antichrist’s reign God will send Henoch and Elias to help the Christians.” (St. Benedict)

    (Note). Unlike Nero, mentioned in paragraphs 11, 12 & 13, Henoch and Elias will come back on earth in person. But this is not a resurrection, for their bodies were changed and taken to heaven without going through death.

    “Antichrist will be possessed by Satan and be the illegitimate son of a Jewish woman from the East.” (St. John Chrysostom)

    “Antichrist will heal the sick, raise the dead, restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb, raises storms and calms them, re-names mountains, make trees blossom and wither at a word, re-build the temple of Jerusalem, and make Jerusalem the capital city of the world with the vast wealth of hidden treasures.” (Rabanus Maurus, private)

    (Note). Antichrist cannot work genuine miracles; he cannot give life back to the dead. But he can raise again those who appear to be dead according to human knowledge and experience, but are yet not really dead. He can also re-animate dead bodies by the power of Satan so as to make them appear alive. As for his healing powers and his dominion over the elements and plants, this is not at all impossible for there is much more in the way of psychic powers of the natural order than is generally accepted. He will possess all these thanks to his master, the devil. To us, of course such wonders appear to be miraculous but they are not so in the strict theological sense. Note that R. Maurus did not say “resurrect the dead”, but “raise the dead”, which is vastly different since the word resurrect, despite its etymological limitations, is generally understood as meaning “bring to life again”, whilst the word raise need not imply this. (See also par. 3, 52 & 55)

    “The ocean shall inundate Ireland seven years before the End so that the devil may not rule over that people.” (St. Patrick)

    “Seven years before the Last Day the sea shall submerge Ireland in one inundation.” (St. Columbkille)

    “The sea will come over Ireland seven years before the day of judgment.” (St. Nennius)

    “The sea shall overwhelm Ireland seven years before the judgment.” (Leabhar Breac)

    “In the latter ages destitution will fall upon many people, and whenever the English will commit great evils against the children of Eire, then the English will be expelled and Eire become the property of her rightful owners.” (St. Maeltamhlacht, 7th century)

    (Note). This prophecy, which was made five centuries before the English began to subdue Ireland, is given here merely to confirm that ours are the Last Times, for Ireland is now an independent nation even though the Northern part is still under English control.

    “Ireland will undergo English oppression for a week of centuries but will preserve her fidelity to God and His Church. At the end of this time Ireland will be delivered and the English in turn must suffer severe chastisements. Ireland, however will be instrumental in bringing back the English to the unity of the Faith.” (St. Patrick, 12th century)

    (Note). This prophecy was made four centuries before the (heretical) Anglican Church was founded.

    “The English will betray each other, as a result of which their sovereignty will be broken, and they will stain their swords and battle-axes with blood … The English and the Irish of Ireland will unite in one confederation against the forces of the Saxons … One monarch will rule in Ireland, over the English and the pure Irish. From the reign of that man, the people shall suffer no destitution.” (St. Senanus, 6th century)

    (Note). Reference is made here to the coming English revolution and invasion from forces based in Germany; but this need not be during the persecutions of Antichrist.

    “Henoch and Elias are being instructed by God in a mysterious manner in paradise. God shows them the works of men as though they could see these with natural eyes. The two men are therefore, much wiser than all wise men put together. The same force which removed Henoch and Elias from the earth will bring them back in a storm wind at the time when the Antichrist will spread his false doctrine. As long as they will dwell amongst men they will always be refreshed after 4O days. They have the mission from God to resist the Antichrist and lead the erring back to the road of salvation. Both men, distinguished by age and stature, will speak to men: `This accursed one is sent by the devil in order to lead men into error. We have been preserved by God at a secreted place, where we did not experience the suffering of men. We are now sent by God in order to oppose the heresy of this destroyer. Look, if we resemble you in stature and age.’ And because the testimony of both shall agree they will be believed. All will follow these two aged men and renounce heresy. They will visit all cities and towns where previously the Antichrist had sown his heresy, and through the power of the Holy Ghost will work genuine miracles. All the people will be greatly astonished at them. Henoch and Elias will confuse the followers of Satan with thunder strokes, and destroy them and fortify the Christians in faith. Therefore, the Christians will hurry to martyrdom, which the son of evil will prepare for them like to a banquet, so that the murderers will grow tired of counting the dead on account of their great numbers; for their blood will run like rivers.

    Henoch and Elias have been taught much wisdom and knowledge in Paradise while awaiting their return to earth. God will instruct them every forty days while they are on earth. They will receive exceptional graces and powers from God to use against Antichrist.

    When the fear of God has been disregarded everywhere, violent and furious wars will take place. A multitude of people will be slaughtered and many cities will be transformed into heaps of rubbish.

    The Son of Corruption and Ruin will appear and reign for only a short time, towards the end of the days of the world’s duration; the period which corresponds to the moment when the sun has disappeared beyond the horizon; that is to say he shall come at the last days of the world. He will not be Satan himself, but a human being equalling and resembling him in atrocious hideousness. His mother, a depraved woman possessed by the devil, will live as a prostitute in the desert. She will declare that she is ignorant as to the identity of his father, and will maintain that her son was presented to her by God in a supernatural manner, as was the Child of the Blessed Virgin. She will then be venerated as a saint by deceived people.

    Antichrist will come from a land that lies between two seas, and will practise his tyranny in the East. After his birth false teachers and doctrines will appear, followed by wars, famines, and pestilence.

    His mother will seldom let any one see him, and yet by magic art, she will manage to gain the love of the people for him. He will be raised at different secret places and will be kept in seclusion until full grown. When he has grown to full manhood he will publicly announce a hostile doctrine on religion. He will lure and attract the people to himself by granting them complete exemption from the observance of all divine and ecclesiastical commandments, by forgiving them their sins and requiring of them only their belief in his divinity. He will spurn and reject baptism and the gospel. He will open his mouth to preach contradiction. He will say, `Jesus of Nazareth is not the son of God, only a deceiver who gave himself out as God; and the Church instituted by him is only superstition’. The true Christ has come in his person. He will say, `I am the Saviour of the world’. Especially will he try to convince the Jews that he is the Messiah sent by God, and the Jews will accept him as such. His doctrine of faith will be taken from the Jewish religion and seemingly will not differ much from the fundamental doctrine of Christianity, for he will teach that there is one God who created the world, who is omniscient and knows the thoughts of man and is just, who rewards the obeyers of his commands and the trespassers he chastises, who raises all from the dead in due time. This God has spoken through Moses and the Prophets, therefore the precepts of the Mosaic laws are to be kept, especially circumcision and keeping the Sabbath, yet by his moral laws he will try to reverse all order on earth. Therefore he is called in Holy Writ the `Lawless One’. He will think that he can change time and laws. He will discard all laws, morals and religious principles, to draw the world to himself. He will grant entire freedom from the commandments of God and the Church and permit everyone to live as his passions dictate. By doing so he hopes to be acknowledged by the people as deliverer from the yoke, and as the cause of prosperity in the world. Religion he will endeavour to make convenient. He will say that you need not fast and embitter your life by renunciation, as the people of former times did when they had no sense of God’s goodness. It will suffice to love God. He will let the people feast to their heart’s content so that they will pity the unfortunate people of former centuries. He will preach free love and tear asunder family ties. He will scorn everything holy, and he will ridicule all graces of the Church with devilish mockery. He will condemn humility and foster proud and gruesome dogmas. He will tear down that which God has taught in the Old and New Testament and maintain sin and vice are not sin and vice. Briefly he will declare the road to Hell is the way to Heaven.

    When the great ruler (the Great Monarch who is to rule Europe after the collapse of Communism) exterminates the Turks almost entirely, one of the remaining Mohammadans will be converted, become a priest bishop and cardinal, and when the new pope is elected (immediately before Antichrist) this cardinal will kill the pope before he is crowned, through jealousy, wishing to be pope himself; then when the other cardinals elect the next pope this cardinal will proclaim himself Anti-pope, and two-thirds of the Christians will go with him. He, as well as Anti-christ, are descendants of the tribe of Dan.

    The mark (of Antichrist) will be a hellish symbol of Baptism, because thereby a person will be stamped as an adherent of Antichrist and also of the Devil in that he thereby gives himself over to the influence of Satan. Whoever will not have this mark of Antichrist can neither buy nor sell anything and will be beheaded.

    He will win over to himself the rulers, the mighty and the wealthy, will bring about the destruction of those who do not accept his faith and, finally, will subjugate the entire earth.

    The streets of Jerusalem, will then shine in the bright- est gold with the blood of Christians which will flow like water. Simultaneously Antichrist will try to increase his wonders. His executioners will work such miracles when they torment the Christians that the people will think Antichrist is the true God. The executioners will not permit the Christians to win the martyrs’ crown easily for they will endeavour to prolong their pain until they renounce their faith. Yet some will receive a special grace from God to die during the torments.

    Antichrist will make the earth move, level mountains, dry up rivers, produce thunder and lightning and hail, remove the leaves from the trees and return them again to the trees, make men sick and cure them, exorcise devils, raise the dead to life. He will appear to be crucified and rise from the dead. All in all, Christians will be astounded and in grievous doubts while the followers of Antichrist will be confirmed in their false faith.

    Finally, when he shall have converted all his plans into action, he will gather his worshippers about him and tell them that he will presently ascend toward Heaven. However, at the moment of the ascension a bolt of lightning will overwhelm and annihilate him. The planned ascent into heaven will have been prepared by the artful employment of ingenious devices, and the moment at which the event was to have taken place, leading to his destruction, will produce a cloud that will spread an unbearable odour. Through this many people will again come to their senses and to understanding.

    Then the people should prepare for the last judgment, the day of which is indeed veiled in secrecy and obscurity, but not far distant.” (St. Hildegard)

    “As in Christ dwells the fullness of the Godhead so in Antichrist the fullness of all wickedness. Not indeed in the sense that his humanity is to be assumed by the devil into unity of person …, but that the devil by suggestion infuses his wickedness more copiously into him than into all others. In this way all the wicked that have gone before are signs of Antichrist.” (Summa III:8:8)

    “(His miracles may be) said to be real just as Pharaoh’s magicians made real frogs, but they will not be real miracles because they will be done by the power of natural causes.” (Summa II-II:178:1)

    “Although men be terrified by the signs appearing about the judgment day, yet before those signs begin to appear the wicked will think themselves to be in peace and security after the death of Antichrist and before the coming of Christ, seeing that the world is not at once destroyed as they thought hitherto.” (Summa, Sup. 73:1) (St. Thomas Aquinas)

    “Elias was taken up into the atmospheric but not the empyrean heaven … and likewise Enoch was translated into the earthly paradise where he is believed to live with Elias until the coming of Antichrist.” (Sum. III:49:5)

    “The crime of Antichrist is duplex: He is against God and he puts himself before Christ. In opposing God, he puts himself above the true God, in place of all false gods and even denies the participation of humans in the Godhead. The pride of Antichrist surpasses that of all his predecessors and like Caesar and the King of Tyre he will say he is God and man and so represented he will sit in the temple.”

    Antichrist will be destroyed by the spirit of the mouth of Christ. That is, by the Holy Ghost or by Christ’s command in that Michael will kill him on Mt. Olivet whence Christ ascended into Heaven just as Julian (the Apostate) was extinguished by the divine hand.

    “Antichrist will enjoy the use of free will on which the devil will operate as it was said of Judas: `Satan entered into him,’ that is, by instigating him. He shall deceive both by worldly power and the operation of miracles. In the matter of worldly power, St. John (Apoc. XIII) says `He will control the treasures of gold and silver and all the previous things of Egypt.’ The power of miracles will be simulated. `He will do wondrous signs and even make fire come upon the earth’ (Dan. XI) and thus, he will lead many into error even, were it possible, the elect’ (Matt. 24).

    “But his miracles will be lies. No one can perform a true miracle against the faith, because God is not a witness of falsity. Hence, no one preaching a false doctrine can work miracles, whereas one leading a bad life could.” (Comment in II Thess. II, Lec. 1-III) (St. Thomas Aquinas)

    “After the two prophets, (Henoch and Elias) are killed the greatest power on earth will be given to Antichrist. Then they will set up cauldrons on the streets with boiling contents, and drive the men who are known as Christians, and their wives and children, there, to choose either to profess in the Deity of Antichrist and thereby to keep their family and be rewarded with riches and a home, or to profess the Christian faith, and thereby, death in the boiling cauldron. Thereupon the women and their children, who will choose to die for love of Jesus, will be thrown into a pit of fire covered with wood and straw and burnt.

    Both men are in Paradises living in bliss and eating the same foods which once Adam had eaten. They, too, must shun, in obedience to God, the same tree from which Adam and Eve were not to eat. This tree is not large; its fruit looks very nice and lovely like a rose, in the interior, however, it is sour by nature whereby is indicated the bitter evil of sin. God has forbidden this fruit because it is very harmful to men and is even now regarded as poison. An angel will accompany Henoch and Elias from Paradise. The clearness and bliss which surrounded their bodies will then disappear and they will receive again the terrestrial appearance and will become mortal beings. As soon as they will see the earth they will be frightened like people who see the ocean and do not know how they can cross it. They will eat honey and figs and drink water mixed with wine while their spirit will be nourished by God. They will appear as preachers in the last time of misery when most of the good men have already died as martyrs, and they will console the people for a long time yet. Henoch and Elias will close in on the Antichrist; they will tell the people who he is, by whose power he works miracles, in which way he came into the world and what will be his end. Then many a man and woman will be converted.

    Henoch and Elias will expose the devilish trickery of Antichrist to the people. As a consequence he will put them to death. For three and one-half days their bodies will be exposed to insults and the followers of Antichrist will presume that all danger is now past, but suddenly the bodies of the two prophets will move, rise and gaze on the crowd and begin to praise God. A great earthquake, similar to that at Christ’s resurrection, will take place: Jerusalem will be partially destroyed and thousands killed. Then a voice from heaven will call out “Ascend,” whereupon the prophets will ascend into heaven, resulting in the conversion of many. Antichrist will reign thirty days after their ascension.” (St. Mechtilda)

    “This Prince of Liars will swear by the Bible and pose as the arm of the Almighty, chastising a corrupt age.

    In the beginning he will work by cunning and crime. His spies will infest the whole world and he will become master of the secrets of the mighty. He will pay theologians to show that his mission is from God.

    A war will give him the opportunity to assume his true role – this war will not be the one he will wage against a French sovereign but one which will within a fortnight involve the whole world and will be easily recognised by his mark on his followers.”

    (Note) Towards the end of his reign the Great Monarch will have to wage a war against Antichrist. He will win it, but will die shortly afterwards. It is likely that at this stage of his rising power, Antichrist will not yet be known as such.

    “The Angels will enlighten men and in the third week they will wonder if this is truly the Antichrist, and realising that it is they will either have to fight to overthrow him or become his slaves.

    Antichrist will be recognised by various tokens: in especial he will massacre the priests, the monks, the women, the children, and the aged. He will show no mercy, but will pass torch in hand, like the barbarians, yet invoking Christ! His words of imposture will resemble those of Christians, but his actions will be those of Nero and of the Roman persecutors. He will have an eagle in his coat of arms as also his lieutenant, the other wicked ruler – this latter will be a Christian who will die when cursed by the Pope, who will be elected at the beginning of the reign of Antichrist.

    Priests and monks will no longer be seen hearing confessions and absolving the combatants: partly because they will be fighting alongside other Christians and partly because the Pope, having cursed Antichrist, will proclaim that all who fight against him, if they die, will go to Heaven as martyrs. The Bull, proclaiming these things will rekindle the courage of the faint-hearted and will cause the death of the monarch allied with Antichrist. Before Antichrist is overthrown however, more men will have been killed than were ever within the walls of Rome.

    (Note) This is the “Nero” referred to in paragraphs 11 and 12. Nero will rule the West after the death of the Great Christian Monarch of French origin.

    “Never will humanity have been faced with such a peril, because the triumph of Antichrist would be that of the demon, who will have taken possession of his personality. For it has been said that, twenty centuries after the Incarnation of the Word the Beast will be incarnate in his turn and will menace the earth with as many evils as the Incarnation has brought it graces.

    Towards the year 2000 Antichrist will be made manifest. His army, will surpass in number anything that can be imagined. There will be Christians among his cohorts, and there will be Mohammedan and heathen soldiers among the defenders of the Lamb.” (John of the Cleft Rock)

    “The greatest opposition to Antichrist will come from the preaching of Henoch and Elias whom he will destroy after 1260 days. They will rise again after three and one half days. The first fifteen days will be a reign of terror. At the age of thirty-two and one-half years he will be slain on Mt. Olivet, probably by St. Michael. The jubilation of his followers will be suddenly cut short by a general slaughter. Forty-five days for repentance will intervene before the Last Judgment.

    After the destruction of Rome, Antichrist will appear and exalt himself above pagan deities and the Trinity. His name signifies one who is against Christ. Begotten, of a sinful man and of a woman into whom the devil has entered, Antichrist will be born of the tribe of Dan in the city of Corozain. The good angel assigned to him at his birth will be obliged to leave him as witches, necromancers and other disreputable characters take charge of his education in Bethsaida. Coming to Jerusalem, he will proclaim himself Christ and at first feign to be holy. He will succeed through false preaching, miracles, gifts, terror, aided throughout by the devil. An evil spirit will come out of the air and descend upon his followers. He shall feign a resurrection from the dead, cause rain to fall, stone images to speak, and perform other wonders, all through the power of the devil. The recalling of the dead to life will be only apparent; devils entering the dead bodies will cause the illusion. Antichrist will be the greatest tyrant of all time. His adherents will be marked with his sign. Devils shall be let loose from hell. The Jews will welcome him.” (Richard Rolle of Hampole)

    “God alone is great. Much good has been accomplished. The saints are about to suffer. The man of sin arrives. He (Antichrist) is born from two bloods. The white flower becomes obscured during ten times six moons, and six times twenty moons (during about one hundred and eighty months), and it disappears, nevermore to be seen.” (Prophecy of Orval)

    (Note) Quite a number of interpretations are possible here but none should be regarded as certain: Here are two:

    180 months = 15 years, i.e. the Great Monarch will die in 2015 and his reign will then begin between 1980 and 1990. Antichrist will be born at that time too.
    180 months can also be 180 years in prophetic language. The last legitimate French Monarch ceased to reign in 1830. 180 years later, in 2010, his successor also will cease to reign. (Prophetic computations are always hazardous.)

    “At the time when Antichrist is about twenty years old, most of the world will have lost the faith.

    Antichrist will be descended from the tribe of Dan. The people at that time will be very corrupt. He will preach to the people while flying through the air. Many fervent priests and religious in the wilderness and desert will be miraculously sustained by God. Some of them will travel about to encourage the Christians to remain firm in the faith till death.

    When a pious Christian is pleading to God for help before a crucifix in his room, Satan will disturb him in his prayers and confuse him. He will cause a voice to come from the crucifix saying: `Why do you call on Me, as if I can help you? I am not God nor the Saviour of the world, but a sorcerer, an instigator and deceiver of the people, for I was a false prophet and as a consequence I am damned to everlasting hell fire. Therefore, call on me no more, lest by calling on me you increase the pain that I must suffer in Hell. Through the power of Almighty God, whose gospel is now preached throughout the world, I am urged and compelled to tell you the truth and reveal to you that I am not the son of God, but rather the greatest sorcerer the world has ever had, and hence for all eternity I must suffer the severest pains without hope of redemption.’ Also the pictures of the Mother of God at times will speak when someone will be praying before them: `Cease your supplications. I am not the Mother of God. I have no power with God. I am only a miserable creature. You should take refuge with the true Brother of the Most High, whose teachings are being taught to you today.’ It will be the same with the pictures of the Saints. That it is the devil who speaks from the crucifixes and pictures but few will perceive, on the contrary, many will run excitedly to the apostles of Antichrist to accept the new religion. By order of these apostles they will trample on the crucifix and holy pictures and break them into pieces.

    When a mother has her infant in her arms or puts it in the cradle, in a clear and distinct voice it will begin to speak, acknowledging the deity of Antichrist and urging the mother to leave Christ and turn to Antichrist. The child will reproach the parents, that they, in spite of the many miracles of Antichrist, still persist in their wickedness and obstinacy. Oh how much anguish will those parents have to bear! Yet many Christians will remember that this was all foretold of Antichrist for centuries past and perceive the fraud of Satan and refuse to be deceived. They will stand firm and enlighten the faint-hearted and console them.” (Bernadine Von Busto)

    “As Henoch and Elias will Preach against the Antichrist and draw many away from him, he will, as soon as he perceives the damage, march towards Jerusalem in order to prove there that he be the true Messiah and God. He will kill both prophets in Jerusalem. Their bodies will remain lying in the streets unburied, but on the fourth day they will be resurrected by a voice from heaven, `Henoch and Elias arise!’ and ride to heaven in a cloud. Then the followers of Antichrist will regret having believed him and will repent their sins. Thereupon, Antichrist will make it known that after fifteen days he will also ascend into heaven, so that no one can doubt his divinity. On the appointed day he will majestically seat himself on a beautiful chair, on Mt. Olivet, in view of a large crowd and before all the people will lift himself up towards heaven through the help of evil. But, here at the command of God, the Archangel Michael will cast him down to earth by a stroke of lightning.” (The Sibylle, Queen Michaula of Saba)

    “Antichrist will come as the Messiah from a land between two seas in the East.

    He will be born in the desert; his mother being a prostitute to the Jews and Hindus; he will be a lying and false prophet and will try to ride to heaven like Elias. He will begin work in the East, as a soldier and preacher of religion when thirty years old.

    Antichrist and his army will conquer Rome, kill the Pope and take the throne.

    He will restore the Turkish regime destroyed by the Great Monarch. The Jews, knowing from the Bible that Jerusalem will be the seat of the Messiah, will come from everywhere and accept Antichrist as the Messiah.

    He will be able to fly. His flight will take place from Mt. Calvary. He will tell the crowd he is going after Henoch and Elias (who has arisen from the dead) in order to kill them again. (Ven B. Holzhauser)

    “The conception of Antichrist will be like Christ’s except that it will be by the devil instead of the Holy Ghost. He will have the devil’s power like Christ had God’s.

    (Note) Antichrist will not be conceived by the devil in the same way Our Lord was conceived by the Holy Ghost (see par. 51). But, although of a human father, his conception will be inspired and, so to speak, supervised by the devil himself.

    “Antichrist will present himself to the Jews as the Messiah. They will be his followers.” (2 Thess. 2:9)

    “Antichrist will have the powers of the devil from the beginning. He will be so evil it would seem his father was the devil. (See also par. 51 as note above). He will inherit his evil tendencies from his mother, who will also train him in evil.

    His wife will be a Jewess but he will have many women, especially the daughters of rulers. (Dan. 11:27).

    Antichrist’s life will be a mockery of Christ’s. He will be a convincing speaker, have great knowledge, the gift of tongues (Apoc. 13:5) and be a child wonder at six or seven.

    He will take the riches of the world to Jerusalem and appear to have power over natural laws.

    Elias will cause the rain, dew and snow to cease in those countries where the inhabitants oppose the two prophets and refuse to reject Antichrist. The first land to be so punished will be Palestine in order to win over the Jews.

    After Elias finds the `Ark of the Covenant’ of the Jews, (hidden until the recall of the Jews to God), he and Henoch will place the Blessed Sacrament upon it. The Jews will then realise the Jesus Christ and not Antichrist is the true Messiah. They will desert Antichrist and make a pilgrimage to Mount Nebo (where the Ark is found) bewailing the hardheartedness of their ancestors. Thereafter they will accept the Christian faith.

    The Antichrist will kill Henoch and Elias and leave them unburied. These will, however, be resurrected after three and one-half days and ascend into heaven in a cloud in the presence of their enemy. This miraculous event will actually confuse Antichrist. In order that the nations will not abandon him, he will lift himself with great majesty into space on Mt. Olivet, with the purported intention to cast down the prophets who have ascended into heaven. But in this moment Christ will strike him down. The earth will open and swallow him and his prophets alive. Then a large part of Jerusalem will fall into ruins from the earthquake.” (Dionysius of Luxemburg)

    “Then the Son of God, Our Lord Jesus Christ, shall come in person. He shall appear on the clouds of heaven surrounded by legions of angels; and, shining with glory, He will put to death Antichrist, the Beast, the Enemy, the Seducer, and all his followers. This shall be the end of time and the beginning of the general judgment.” (St. Zenobius)
    [END]

    Relevant Links:

    The Three Days of Darkness (Excerpts from Yves Dupont)

    More About the Great Monarch and the Glorious Age of Peace to Come Under the Reign of the Great Monarch , By Yves Dupont

    *Marie-Julie Jahenny, The Breton Stigmatist (POSTED BELOW) By Monsieur de La Franquerie

    Note: Rare book by Pope Pius XII’s French Chamberlain that tears the mask off the V-2 Sect Freemasonic invaders – this important 66 page book takes time to download. -ED

    *CLICK HERE TO READ THE BOOK:

    Marie-Julie Jahenny, The Breton Stigmatist

    fleur de lis

    By

    Monsieur de La Franquerie

    “It is granted to few to recognize the true Church
    amid the darkness of so many schisms and heresies, and
    to fewer still so to love the truth which they have seen
    as to fly to its embrace.” -St. Robert Bellarmine

    Catholic Radio Podcast Online
    TCW Radio
    Click to listen to news interviews from In Today’s Catholic World’s Editor

    Our Lady of La Salette
    “Rome will lose the faith and become the seat of the Antichrist… The Church will be in eclipse…”
    (Words spoken by Our Lady of La Salette to Melanie Calvat in 1846 A.D., a fully approved Church Apparition)

    “To adhere to a false Bishop of Rome [a false "pope"] is to be out of communion with the Church.” -St. Cyprian

    Wear the Brown *Scapular

    Pray the Rosary Daily for the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary

    *”Whosoever dies clothed in this (Scapular) shall not suffer eternal fire.” (Our Lady’s Promise made July 16, 1251 A.D. to Saint Simon Stock)

    Fair Use Notice: This web site may contain copyrighted material the use of which may not always have been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available in our efforts to advance understanding of political, human, religious, and social issues. We believe this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law.

    Send this page to a fellow Catholic Bookmark this site

    web traffic monitoring

    Catholic News from StGemma.com Productions
    © StGemma.com Web Productions Inc. 2005-2011. All rights reserved.

    • Does anyone know why Jesus taught openly that his Mother Mary was no different than just an average Christian?

      =========================================================
      Jesus elevated all faithful Christians to be equal with His mother Mary:

      Mar 3:33a,35 And he(Jesus) answered them, saying, Who is my mother…? v35 Whoever does the will of God, the same is my … mother.
      =========================================================
      Jesus firmly corrected someone who tried to praise His mother Mary:

      Luk 11:27b-28 …a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice and said to Him(Jesus), Blessed is the womb(Mary) that bore You(Jesus), and the breasts(Mary) which You(Jesus) have sucked. v28 But He(Jesus) said, No; rather, blessed are they who hear the Word of God and keep it.
      =========================================================

  159. Everyone I just want you to know that I search different websites and they and had the same opinion. Further i new a long time ago what they though about us and Jesus a good friend of mine who went to the Toronto School
    of Business who was at the time married to a Rabby she was also a Jew .she told me all about them and us .(What they though about us and the names that they called our lord and lady .Another young man who’s Mother I worked for a while ago also wrote an essay about religion and you do not want to know what he said in that essay .the most terrible names for the Holy Mother of Jesus Look I am also halve Jew but I love my God and my fellow man, what they call us is not something that I can ever forgive them for

  160. Dear Rosa

    It is not all Jewish folk (or all of anyone) that believe this way. In my family, we come from a very long line of Jewish ancestry. At least in my family they do not and have not spoke, shown these behaviors or beliefs or acted this way.

    People are God’s creations. He loves us all. Even those that are far from Him in heart. He still wants them cleansed and be with Him. Our job is not to throw stones, even if others are hurling them hard, but to trust The LORD God Almighty and to LOVE HIM. No matter what we see in this temporary life. And if we LOVE Him, we will trust and obey Him. because all things from Him are for the betterment of life. It always begins inside of each one of us. (Recent lesson! :) )

    Leave them be. Pray for them and all people, believers too, that His Truth will shine bright in us all. Trust that the LORD is working in your heart and focus on that. Not what others are doing.

    Much Love in Christ Jesus. May He bring in your heart comfort and peace.

  161. Is this suppose to intimidate me? hardly! I know exactly what you think of Mary and will not pay any mind .I will let Jesus take care of it .So you may post whatever you like .I am not God and cannot judge you ,but know that soon very soon : We all know the truth because God will bring us in front of Him and show us what our sins have done to the world ,the people we killed by our sins and disobedience and how the Lord God see our sins. And that my friend .You cannot escape!So by insulting Jesus Mother :You are adding wood to the fire!

    • Rosa,

      All 45 did was quote what Yeshua, (Jesus) said Himself regarding His Mother.
      How could anything that Yeshua said Himself be considered as blasphemy?

      Above you appear to believe in what a Racist Extremist says regarding all Jews, yet you won’t believe in what our Lord says?
      How can you possibly justify that?

    • Dear Rosa

      Sadly you don’t know what I think of Mary or of anyone else. I was not trying to intimidate you by any means. I was trying to help you and support you in Christ. Keeping your eye on Him and not what others say about anyone else. I have respect for Mary and the other apostles and disciples. But NO ONE will equal God. That being said, I pray for your peace. To be filled with HIS JOY.

      We all post to learn from one another. To support and love one another. Not to beat one another down. God calls us to love one another. Not to bicker over things and the doctrine of men. Don’t you agree that God is far greater than this?? I am sure that you do.

      I have not insulted anyone’s mother Rosa. I am not bias when it comes to human beings. I LOVE THE LORD GOD. I LOVE YESHUA. AND I LOVE THE HOLY SPIRIT THAT IS CLEANSING ME AND OTHERS. Therefore I will love people as He calls us to. Doing things for HIM because we desire to.

      I claim what HE said. And that, my friend, is far better than any curse you may place on me. “Speak blessings and not cursing.” Your words, dear Rosa, are just as powerful as anyone elses. You too can help make or break a persons soul and will be at the Judgement Seat. Please take care of how you treat others too.

      Many blessings to you and peace be in your soul.
      Lisa

  162. Nothing bad was intended by Lisa’s remarks….

    just love Jesus.

  163. No more excuses! This is what you must do in order to survive!

    http://www.courlisius.org/en/THE-COMING-OF-THE-GREAT-WARNING

  164. Psa 23:2b-3a …He leads me beside the still waters. v3a He restores my soul; …

  165. Charles De Vita has posted a new blog entry.

    Manage alerts settings
    Blog Entry What will happen during The Warning Jan 25, ’12 12:14 PM
    for everyone

    Tuesday, January 24th, 2012 @ 11:36 pm

    These are two messages received by Maria Divine Mercy in 2011 with details as to what will happen during The Warning. Many people have been asking us to remind them of the key messages relating to the actual event.

    The skies will open up during The Warning

    Monday, May 23rd, 2011 @ 02:30 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter you are suffering the torment that I endure for the sins of man. This is what it feels like. Now you are glimpsing just a tiny fraction of My suffering which I face every minute of your day. There is nothing to fear, My daughter about The Warning.

    The Warning will be a dramatic event

    It will shock many people in the world as it will be a dramatic event where the skies will open and the flames of Mercy will shoot up across the world. For many people will not understand what is happening. So shocked will they be they will mistakenly think that they are witnessing the end of the world. Tell them to rejoice when they witness My Glory for this, if you are properly prepared for it, will be the most spectacular example

    of My Mercy since the day of My Crucifixion. This, My children, will be your saving grace and will prevent those who would otherwise have been condemned from entering the depths of Hell.

    All My children everywhere must warn lost souls as to what to expect. Urge them to seek reconciliation by confessing their sins now. It is important that as many people as possible are in a state of grace beforehand as they may not survive this event due to shock. Far better to witness this Divine Spectacular event first rather than being unprepared at the final day of Judgment.

    Keep strong all of you. Rejoice if you are a devout follower for you will be shown a glimpse of My Divine Presence which your ancestors never saw during their lifetime. Pray for the rest of My children. Tell them the truth now while you can. Ignore their scorn for should they take action now by praying for the forgiveness of their sins they will thank you after this great miracle takes place.

    Go now in peace. Do not be fearful. Just pray for those souls with no faith so they do not die in mortal sin.

    Your Divine Savior

    Jesus Christ

    Two comets will collide; My cross will appear in a red sky

    Sunday, June 5th, 2011 @ 04:30 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter time is near. The Warning is close now. It is with great sorrow that I must tell you that many souls will not heed these messages about The Warning. My word falls on deaf ears. Why won’t they listen? I am not only giving them My great gift of Mercy when I will shower My graces over the whole world, I am also trying to prepare them for this event. Many millions of sinners will rejoice when they are shown My great mercy. Others won’t get a chance to redeem themselves in time because they will die of shock.

    My daughter you must do everything you can to warn the world because this great event will shock everyone. They will see great signs in the skies before The Warning takes place. Stars will clash with such impact that man will confuse the spectacle they see in the sky as being catastrophic. As these comets infuse a great red sky will result and the sign of my cross will be seen all over the world by everyone. Many will be frightened. But I say rejoice for you will see, for the first time in

    your lives, a truly Divine Sign that represents great news for sinners everywhere.

    See My cross then and you will know that My great mercy is being given to each of you, My precious children. For it was with the deep abiding love that I held for you that I died, willingly, on the cross to save you. When you see the crosses in the sky during The Warning you will know that this is a sign of My love for you.

    Pray My beloved followers that your brothers and sisters can rejoice when they, too, are shown the proof of My existence. Pray that they will accept that this is their chance to redeem themselves in My eyes. That this great act of Mercy will save their souls if they will allow Me to help them.

    You will be shown what it is like to die in mortal sin

    The Warning will be a purifying experience for all of you. It may be unpleasant in part especially for those in grave sin. Because for the first time ever you will be shown what it feels like when the light of God disappears from your life. Your souls will feel the abandonment felt by those who die in mortal sin. These poor souls who left it too late to ask God to forgive them their sins. Remember it is important that I allow all of you to feel this emptiness of soul. For only then will you finally understand that without the light of God in your souls you cease to feel. Your soul and body would be just empty vessels. Even sinners feel

    the light of God because he is present in every one of his children on earth. But when you die in mortal sin, this light no longer exists.

    Prepare now for this great event. Save your souls while you can. For it will only be when the light of God leaves you that you will finally realize the empty, barren and darkness that Satan offers which is full of anguish and terror.

    Replenish your souls. Rejoice now for The Warning will save you and bring you closer to My Sacred Heart.

    Welcome the Warning. For then you will be given the proof of Eternal Life and know how important it is.

    Your Beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    King of Mankind

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  166. When I read the word of G-d the Father, I get strength, and calmness. When I read the above from the Universal Church, I get worried, and fearful.

    Which information is pagan?

    When I pray to G-d the Father in Christ’s name, I am placed on a rock filled with comfort, and calmness. Knowing whatever is to become of me is the will of G-d the Father.

    If it is G-d’s will that I die today, so be it. If it is G-d wrath on the unjust, and pagan world even so let G-d’s will be done.

  167. Rosa: “The Warning will be a dramatic event. It will shock many people in the world as it will be a dramatic event where the skies will open and the FLAMES OF MERCY will shoot up across the world.” (emphasis mine)
    Rosa: “The Warning will be a PURIFYING experience for all of you.” (emphasis mine)
    Rosa: “spectacle they see in the sky”
    Rosa: “the sign of my cross will be seen”

    Rosa’s “Flames of Mercy” in order to “Purify” the spectators, sounds a whole lot like the Blue Star “Purification Day” prophecy of the Hopi Indians http://heavenawaits.wordpress.com/hopi-prophecy-in-the-rock/

    Without going into much supportive documentation, I believe this event to be the legitimate burning of Revelation 18 Babylon to occur mid-tribulation, at the onset of the wrathful 3.5 years. This catastrophic event will scare the li-vin wa-zoo-bees out of most of those left alive. Even true Christians left alive will feel stressed over the loss of so many lives in the ONE 60min HOUR, i.e. World War 3, but at least we remaining Christians have Holy Spirit as our source, our hope, our comforter, our ever present friend. The evoked chaos of that event will scare most people into obeying the Antichrist who was the triggering that Blue Star “flame of Mercy” as Rosa puts it.

    After all, what more intimidation does one need to take the mark of the beast, than to understand that if the beast is capable of wiping clean a third of the earth in one 60min hour, then he certainly is an ominously powerful creature ruling the earth, and ‘his earth’ means ‘his mark.’

    Fortunately, the Good Shepherd leads his flock by still waters, He restores their souls… Amen! All praise be to Yahoshua Alone!
    ========================================================
    The Bible says Jesus is “King of Kings and Lord of Lords.”

    The Bible talks about many people falsely coming Jesus’ name.

    I think Rosa summed it up correctly which Jesus Christ she is talking about. She calls him ‘King of Mankind.’

    If one reads “The Externalisation of the Hierarchy” written by Alice A. Bailey, it says “Lucifer” is the Ruler of Humanity (i.e. King of Mankind).

    In that book the word Christ appears 666 times, and the Wesak Moon is heavily focused upon. FYI 5.16.2022 is a Wesak Moon which is also a Blood Red Lunar Eclipse. The following interesting key words all appear multiple times in that book: White horse rider, sagittarius archer, Christ, atomic bomb, United Nations, Sirius, the year 2025, World Order, World Religion, Lords of Liberation, Prince of Peace, Avatar, and San Francisco. Maitreya, centaur, and Lucifer each only appear once in the book. The theme PRAYER of the book makes summoning statements such as: “…let the rider…come forth…” and “…The hour of service … has now arrived…”

    “hour of service” kinda sounds like the Rev3:10 “hour of temptation,” don’t cha think?

    Rev 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
    ========================================================

  168. How dare You? Emphasize that i am the author of this posts and denying the true Author;.Our Lord Jesus who cares enough for you to warn you of what it is to come .But again what can i aspect from a Judas such as you who betrayed the Master even though he walked and sat with Him at His table ?

    • Your ego is considerably inflated just like your master.

      The Bible does not need “purifying flames of mercy” to be added to it. It is a completed work.

      But if you wish to call me a Judas who betrays your master Satan, then so be it.

  169. To all
    just to let you know that I am only posting this warnings mainly because the Lord is inspiring me to do so for your salvation .Because as for me .after so many insults received from you .i would rather let you die in sin, but…. God’s will be done!

    Good News – God, My Eternal Father, has sanctioned the salvation of much of mankind. Jan 25, ’12 4:38 PM
    for everyone

    Tuesday, January 24th, 2012 @ 04:55 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter it is I, your Jesus, who comes to you today to give you the good news for the world.

    Much prayer and suffering, offered up by my many chosen souls on earth, has meant that many more of God’s children can now be saved.

    If you understood the power of sacrifice and prayer, children, you would never stop praying.

    God, My Eternal Father, has sanctioned the salvation of much of mankind.

    This means that many will convert during The Warning and those who don’t may be saved because of the power of prayer.

    It does not mean that all will be saved because, sadly, they won’t.

    Those hardened people, whose first allegiance is to satan and the evil sects he controls in the world, will not want to be saved.

    Instead they will choose a different Paradise. A paradise they are led to believe exists outside of the one promised to mankind by My Father.

    This false Paradise, which satanic followers of the beast believe in, does not exist.

    It has been created by satan in the minds of his disciples and is simply an illusion. So much is promised.

    Dark souls believe in a different universe, a different entity, where God does not exist.

    They believe in other life forms, other creatures and a peaceful regime all of which is based on a lie.

    None of this is real children. It does not, nor cannot exist, because it was not created by My Father.

    God the Almighty Father, created the entire universe – the stars, the planets and the earth as well as all the spaces in between.

    Pray for those who follow such cults.

    Pray that more of My children who, because they are in pain, seek out these spiritual outlets which are not from God.

    Pray now in thanksgiving for this special gift which is now being offered to mankind by My Father, in this the Crusade Prayer number 21

    “We praise you and thank you

    Oh Holy God, the Almighty creator of mankind for the love and compassion you have for humanity

    We thank you for the gift of salvation you bestow on your poor children

    We beg you O Lord to save those who follow the evil one

    And that their hearts will be opened to the truth of their eternal life.

    Amen.”

    Rejoice children for this great gift.

    But you have still much work to do to help souls as many of your brothers and sister will remain stubbornly opposed to the truth of My Holy word.

    Your Beloved Jesus

    Savior of all Mankind

    madamejustice
    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  170. to everyone

    DO

    NOT

    FIGHT

    HERE

    Try to show some christian charity and love and patience with each other.

    Express opinions about prophecy, but do NOT make personal remarks.
    -

  171. Marianne,
    I appeal to the goodness of your heart .Please stop this vile person from tempting me !
    Thanks Rosa

  172. 45 squared, or anyone else

    this is a catholic page. It will contain things you may or may not agree with.

    this is also a christian site, and I allow different views and prophetic messages, as long as they are sincere.

    I also allow non-christian prophecies, because even in them, there can be some truth present.

    People do not have to agree with every detail, but they are expected to review the content, and decide for themselves, and still get the main point.

    the main point is that this world is in trouble, and we need to prepare.

    if you cannot accept the content on this page, you are free to visit the other 560 pages.

    there are only a few pages that are devoted to Catholics and their prophecies, so they should be able to post what they want.

    Rosa is sincere in her efforts to warn others about end time events, and the need to repent of our sins.

    The details are not as important as the main message of repentance and turning to the protection and love of God for salvation and deliverance.

    While civil debate is ok, full blown strife is not allowed.

    I tend to block people who start fighting, until they learn to discuss things without getting so upset they hurt others.

    just a friendly warning….

    after my warning is a miracle, and

    then there will be my chastisement.

    sigh

  173. I was going to spare you (ISRAEL) from this bad news but i guess that it is no longer possible .So be it .You ask for it .Truth be known!

    Iran preparing now for Armageddon Jan 25, ’12 7:35 AM
    for Donnette’s contacts
    Link: http://www.wnd.com/2012/01/iran-preparing-now-for-armageddon/

  174. I know Marianne but unfortunately Israel is going to be left on its own .And is going to be attacked by the whole world .Only Jesus will save them. And that is when they will convert to Christianity

    • rosa

      Prophecy of the bible will come true. God has not forgotten Israel. He knows satan;s plans to destroy it, and he will not let it happen. Many Muslims are going to die in this evil attempt.

      If you read Revelation, the river Euphrates dries up and demons come out of the earth – 100 million of them to torment mankind. WHy there? because that is where the muslims are who want to destroy Israel.

  175. Passover period starts on Ash Wednesday(22nd Feb,2012).
    Last year Japanese earthquake was on March 11,2011.
    Is This time period, important for the world’s incidents?
    Period for repent until Good Friday.

  176. Thank you Marianne for all the info ,but believe it or not i know all about the outcome of Israel tribulation and believe me; it is not going to be pretty. Not even one stone of Israel will be left unturned before God interferes and kill all of them not just Muslim but the whole world will turn against
    Israel . Very terrible site.

    Please read the following post from one of my site members .It was post today .

    D EXCLUSIVE: Iran preparing for Armageddon: Claims Imam Madhi is HERE Jan 26, ’12 12:42 PM
    for everyone
    According to World Net Daily a generally trustworthy news source….

    I have just spoken with a very knowledgeable Muslim friend who assures me that what follows is completely accurate. He says that IF what Iran is now preparing for is successful India, Israel and the USA will not exist by years in. He further told me that the reason Sheik Obama has moved the US fleet into Iranian waters and the area is so they can be taken out more easily, leaving the US mainline more open for occupation, once nukes take out major targets (New York, Atlanta, LA, Chicago were the ones he mentioned specifically). Obama will return to Egypt and be hailed as a great conqueror by al Ikhwan.

    NOTE: I am NOT predicting this, only sharing the information.

    Iran is officially saying that the Twelfth Imam (Imam Madhi) is NOW on the earth and giving directions to Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, Supreme Leader of Iran. Here’s their complete unedited piece (with my comments added in brackets, emphasis also mine]

    SOURCE: WWN

    Note:
    The name “Reza Kahlili” is a pseudonym for an ex-CIA spy who requires anonymity for safety reasons. He is a senior fellow with EMPact America and the author of “A Time to Betray,” a book about his double life as a CIA agent in Iran’s Revolutionary Guards. “A Time to Betray” was the winner of the 2010 National Best Book Award, and the 2011 International Best Book Award.

    WND EXCLUSIVE
    Iran preparing now for Armageddon
    Select fighters being described as ‘Soldiers of Imam Mahdi’

    By Reza Kahlili

    Iran’s supreme leader, Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, has held several secret meetings with his economic and military advisers in recent days to prepare for the possibility of war with the United States.

    Sources report the preparations are to include the execution of those Iranians who oppose the regime.

    Khamenei has been heard to say that the coming of the last Islamic Messiah, the Shiites’ 12th Imam Mahdi, is near and that specific actions need to be taken to protect the Islamic regime for upcoming events.

    Mahdi, according to Shiite belief, will reappear at the time of Armageddon.

    [NOTE: The staff writers at WND are a little weak on their understanding of Islam. The view of "Armageddon" is a bit different from the biblical version. For them the war of Armageddon marks the point when the returned Imam Madhi and the returned Issa (i.e. Y'shua: Jesus) will join together to purge the world of all infidels, especially Jews, Hindus and Christians. After 'Armageddon" the Ummah will rule the world for a very long time.]

    Selected forces within the Revolutionary Guards and Basij reportedly have been trained under a task force called “Soldiers of Imam Mahdi” and they will bear the responsibility of security and protecting the regime against uprisings. Many in the Guards and Basij have been told that the 12th Imam is on earth, facilitated the victory of Hezbollah over Israel in the 2006 war and soon will announce publicly his presence after the needed environment is created.

    [NOTE: The Basij or "Mobilization of the Oppressed" is a paramilitary group established in 1979]

    According to SepahOnline, sources within the Vali’eh Amr, the revolutionary forces in charge of the supreme leader’s protection, report that Khamenei held several meetings in recent days at which the leader instructed his advisers to tighten the grip on anyone who opposes or might oppose the regime in case of war.

    These actions include investigations of every person or group that was pro-regime but now hold opinions contrary to regime policies. Also being created is a list, to be presented to Khamenei, to decide the fate of any opponents.

    It also was decided that those political prisoners who will not repent will be executed, the sources said.

    This action also was taken by the founder of the Islamic regime in 1988, Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini.

    In the book, “A Time to Betray,” it is documented when Khomeini announced the campaign, he said, “If the person at any stage or at any time maintains his (or her) support for the opposing groups, the sentence is execution. Annihilate the enemies of Islam immediately.”

    The fatwa led to the execution of thousands of innocent men and women of all ages in a very short period.

    The list of actions by Khamenei includes investigation of private business owners. If records show that at any time in the past they have not supported the Islamic regime, their businesses and belongings could be confiscated.

    Journalists, writers and publishers who are deemed to be against the regime would be arrested and punished. Even high religious authorities who do not fully support Khamenei will be put under surveillance and dealt with if they become outspoken about the direction of the country.

    Several journalists already have been arrested in the past week. In a recent speech, Khamenei hinted of a warlike environment and warned those clerics who might doubt his direction of the country that their survival is tied to the survival of the Islamic regime. Many Iranians who resent the regime resent the religion it promotes, so even opposition clerics might not fare well should the regime fall.

    The plan by the leader calls for total control of Tehran, the capital where the presence of the Basij and Hezbollah militias would be quite visible so that no one would dare to challenge the regime.

    This news comes in light of the formation of the “Removal Committee,” which secretly would eliminate all deemed as opponents, even within the military and the government.

    [NOTE: This "Removal Committee" is in keeping with the principles of al Ikhan. Al Ikhwan is Sunni based however is seeking to be a factionless stronghold within the "Muslim Spring" movement and other Ummah controlled governments in which all Muslims can work together to defeat the kuffār (infidels), establish a global caliphate and welcome Imam Madhi as Supreme Leader. The Muslim brotherhood (al Ikhan) is uniting Sunni and Shia to facilitate the coming of Imam Madhi and Iran is now claiming that he is now physically on the earth]:

    Khamenei’s extraordinary measures are based either on an understanding that war could be imminent or that the regime has decided to announce it has nuclear capability and is getting ready for a possible reaction from Israel or America.

    Ayatollah Mesbah Yazdi, an influential cleric and a radical Twelver, previously had stated that Khamenei ascends to the sky every year to take direction from Imam Mahdi, and sources close to the cleric have disclosed that Khamenei has been ordered by Imam Mahdi to continue with the nuclear program despite worldwide objection as it will facilitate his coming.

    [NOTE: The Twelvers form the largest branch of Shia Islam. "Twelvers" believe in twelve previous divinely ordained leaders -- known as the Twelve Imams -- and that the Twelfth of these will return as Imam Madhi. Issa or Y'shua (Jesus) will return as his assistant they believe. For Imam Madhi to return Muslims must show that they are worthy by conquering India and Israel -- and the Great Satan USA -- and genociding all who fail to submit or "islam" to Allah Subhana Wa Tala].

    Last March, an Iranian secret documentary, “The Coming Is Upon Us,” was revealed to depict Khamenei as the mythical figure who creates the environment for the reappearance of Mahdi by leading Iran to destroy Israel.

    Having done all you can to stand
    STAND
    Rex Mundi (the global despot — called Antichrist) Is Near

    Then, about seven years later, haMoshiach WILL establish the Theocratic Kingdom of HaShem
    On Earth as it is in Heaven

    Prepare

    Tags: al ikhwan, twelfth imam, end times, iran, imam madhi, muslim brotherhood, nukes, end of usa

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  177. Charles De Vita has posted a new blog entry.

    Manage alerts settings
    Blog Entry Take Time to Listen Jan 26, ’12 1:24 PM
    for everyone

    Thursday, January 26, 2012

    Fear Not, For Your Jesus Is Listening

    My dear child, all is well in the kingdom when my children follow my word and stop ignoring me. You must heed my call and not turn away from me. I am speaking to you at this time, but you must take time to listen. It is in the quiet time that my heart is full of joy spent with you. I can teach you so many things in this time. It is not a hard chore, but an easy delight. Stop what you are doing this day and ask me what I need of you for the kingdom. I may need rest, I many need chores completed, I many need you to spend time with my other hurting children. It does not matter what task I ask of you but that you listen. When in doubt, follow your heart to know what to do next. It is there that I reign. Fear not, for your Jesus is listening when you talk to me. Bring your worries and cares to me so I can calm your troubles. You must trust that I can help you. It is then that we can work out a situation together. Many of my children are so troubled because they leave me out of their life. I am the only one who can help you at these dark times. Call out to me and I will be there. I love you and am awaiting your call.

    Your Jesus

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  178. In Luke 21:8
    He said, “Watch out that you don’t get led astray, for many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he or, I AM,’ and, ‘The time is at hand.’ Therefore don’t follow them. 9 When you hear of wars and disturbances, don’t be terrified, for these things must happen first, but the end won’t come immediately.”
    ———————————————————-
    Now we can see web sites – given a warning message and say

    Your beloved Saviour
    Jesus Christ
    (eg : http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com)
    This site has been set up to publish a series of divine messages received by a married woman and mother of a young family living in Europe who wishes to be known as Maria Divine Mercy (The European Visionary and Seer) since the 9th November 2010.
    ———————————————————-

    Dear Marianne & Rosa,
    Jesus name is used as he is the author of these warning messages.How can she write these messages ?

  179. Dear Rosa,
    I say sorry to u as a Roman Catholic. You confirmed that the messages are true in the http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com .
    God Bless you all to identify the endtime and tell us the truth.

  180. M<arianne I have been posting this messages mainly for the sake of the Catholic's who have been lead a stray by the evil one in hope that they too will be saved ,but I am at the end of my rope .I cannot having this discussing with incredulous human being who are much worst than St. Tome, who would not believe in Jesus Resurrection until he place his finger in Jesus side. Remember what the Lord said to him? He said : Blessed are those who believe without seeing . for even the pagans proceed the same way (They do not believe without first seeing with their own eyes).so what good are you doing to the Lord.Unless I see an apology from you all I will not post anymore .I hear by commend you to God !In the end we will see who is right and who is wrong .Catholic's return to your church for even though they are not perfect , at least they are trying to do God's will. Satan has won in getting you all!

  181. A final triumph! What have I been telling you all this years about the Third Secret of Fatima that I post in your site? Jesus acknowledge that it is the only True Secret of Fatima and it does come from him.Know that the Lord always comes to help His servants when they are in trouble.and I here by thank my Lord, king .Creator and Spouse for coming to my aid.May you always be praised adored and glorified by every human heart that exists at presents in the past and in the future .
    Rosa your servant.

    The final secret of Fatima reveals the truth of satan’s evil sect entering the Vatican Jan 27, ’12 7:35 AM
    for everyone

    Thursday, January 26th, 2012 @ 09:40 pm

    My dearly beloved daughter, it is time for the full truth of the mysteries of the Divine Realm to be revealed to the world.

    The truth has been hidden for some time. Acknowledgement of My divine intervention in the world, through the miracles, apparitions and divine communications to chosen souls, has been pushed to one side by My church for many years.

    Why My church felt the need to dampen the truth when it was needed to strengthen the faith of My children everywhere is known only to them.

    Every true visionary of Mine and My Blessed Mother was ignored in the beginning and treated with contempt by My Church.

    My daughter, even the final secret of Fatima was not given to the world because it revealed the truth of satan’s evil sect entering the Vatican.

    The last part of secret has not been revealed in order to protect the wicked sect who entered the Vatican in great numbers since My Mother’s appearance at the holy shrine of Fatima.

    My daughter Lucia was silenced by the powers which control part of the Vatican over which My poor beloved Popes have little control.

    Watch how they have not only twisted the truth of My teachings but introduced new methods of Catholic worship which insult Me and My Eternal Father.

    The Catholic Church is the one true church and as such is a primary target of satan and his wicked sect.

    The truth comes from Me.

    The truth makes mankind uncomfortable because it can involve personal sacrifice.

    The truth causes outrage in some instances and, in many cases, is treated as heresy.

    Yet only the truth can set you free from lies. The lies which come from satan and which create a heavy burden on your soul.

    The time has come for the truth to be unveiled in a world which is full of lies.

    So many lies, My daughter, have been presented to My children by false religions, false Gods, false Church Leaders, false political leaders and organizations as well as a false media.

    So much of the truth is hidden. Yet if the truth of what is happening in the world were revealed today very few people would accept it.

    The same applies to My Father’s Ten Commandments. These are the rules laid down by My Eternal Father and given to His prophet Moses.

    The truth never changes no matter how much mankind tries to change it.

    My Father’s Commandments are no longer accepted even amongst Christian Churches.

    Thou shalt not kill means you cannot kill another human being. It does not refer to self-defense but in every other circumstance.

    No man can justify murder – abortion, execution or euthanasia; no one.

    This is a mortal sin and the punishment is an eternal life in hell.

    Do My children accept this My daughter? No, they even pass laws which make it not only acceptable but excusable in the eyes of God. But it is not.

    Every one of My Father’s Ten Commandments are broken every day.

    Yet My church never preach about the seriousness of sin. They never tell people that they will go to hell should they commit a mortal sin if they do not show remorse.

    My heart is deeply wounded.

    They, My churches, all over the world do not preach the truth.

    Many of My Sacred Servant no longer believe in the state of hell or purgatory.

    They do not accept My Father’s Commandments. They excuse every sin.

    They talk about My Father’s mercy but fail to explain the consequences of dying in a state of mortal sin. By not carrying out their duties for which they have been assigned they offend me greatly.

    They are, in many cases, responsible for the loss of so many souls.

    Wake up to the truth all of you who profess to be a believers in God the Almighty Father, Creator of all things and know this.

    There is only one truth.

    There cannot be more than one truth.

    Anything other than the truth is a lie and does not come from My Heavenly Father, God the Almighty Creator of all things.

    Your beloved Savior

    Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  182. Jesus reveals Plenary Indulgence for total absolution Jan 31, ’12 4:40 PM
    for everyone

    Tuesday, January 31st, 2012 @ 09:30 pm

    This message was given to Maria Divine Mercy after one and a half hours during Eucharist Adoration.

    My dearly beloved daughter, how I rejoice at the love shown to Me by My precious followers whose love is so closely entwined with My Sacred Heart.

    I delight in My loyal children whose love for Me brings Me such joy amidst My pain.

    They are the light that brings Me the strength needed to lead My army.

    These, My chosen children, believe that it has been their faith alone that has brought them to Me.

    What they do not realize is that My Holy Spirit descended upon them, especially on those with open hearts, so that they could join My remnant Church on earth.

    They, My beloved followers, who show obedience, determination of will and pure love in their souls will be the foundation upon which I will now rebuild My church on earth.

    My army, through their love for Me, will be given very special graces now.

    I grant them this Plenary Indulgence to enable them carry to My torch of fire so that they can spread conversion.

    This gift from me will enable them to spread the truth of My Holy Word so that it will touch hearts everywhere they go.

    They must say this prayer for seven consecutive days and they will be given the gift of total absolution and the power of the Holy Spirit.

    “O My Jesus you are the light of the earth

    You are the flame that touches all souls

    Your mercy and love knows no bounds

    We are not worthy of the sacrifice you made by your death on the cross

    Yet we know that your love for us is greater than the love we hold for you

    Grant us O Lord the gift of humility so that we are deserving of your New Kingdom

    Fill us with the Holy Spirit so we can march forth and lead your army to proclaim the truth of your Holy Word and prepare our brothers and sisters for the Glory of Your Second Coming on earth

    We honor You

    We Praise You

    We offer ourselves, our sorrows, our sufferings as a gift to you to save souls

    We love you Jesus

    Have Mercy on all your children wherever they may be.

    AMEN”

    Go forth in peace My beloved followers and remember that your love for Me enkindles My heart and brings great joy to My Eternal Father, My blessed Mother, the angels and all the saints in Heaven.

    I love you all. I await the moment when I will embrace each and every one of you in My arms so that you will find the peace, love and joy that you have been waiting for all of your lives on earth.

    Your Beloved Jesus Christ

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  183. Do not reject My Calls Feb 5, ’12 11:19 AM
    for everyone

    JANUARY 15, 2012

    My beloved people:

    I bless you.

    MY DIVINE LOVE SPREADS THROUGHOUT ALL OF HUMANITY, SO THAT YOU QUICKLY COME TO ENJOY OF THE LAND FLOWING WITH MILK AND HONEY.

    Do not reject My calls. I urge you to rise yourselves up from the mud.

    I created you so that you would be happy and so that you would care for Creation. I see the Earth devastated by man’s hand. I see a humanity that heads towards self-destruction.

    Children, be defenders of the faith, be true. Do not be afraid to be true, the truth is the great freedom. Be humble and small, this instant is for the humble, for those who are like children.

    WHAT IS COMING IS ANNOUNCED FROM THE SCRIPTURES, IN THIS INSTANT I EXPLAIN MY LOVE, MY MERCIFUL WORD FOR ALL MY HUMAN CHILDREN, SO THAT YOU ARE NOT LOST.

    Only the one who believes to know more judges, the one who is more humble does not judge, he or she maintains his or her heart clear and leaves that power in My Care.

    UNITE, DO NOT DISUNITE, THE WEAK POINT OF MY BATTALION OF SOULS IS DISUNITY.

    The world walks with great indifference, those who know Me do not speak to it of Me, they have forgotten Me and despise Me.

    The Earth moans with pains from its bowels.

    Pray, children, for Chile, it will suffer.

    Pray for the United States, it will be hurt.

    Pray, Asia will suffer.

    Pray for one another, all are children of the same Father.

    Beloved children, do not be afraid to say the truth. Do not fear to share My Word.

    Each one of you is an Apostle and thus must you act: being true, without masks or disguises.

    “DO NOT FEAR, I AM WITH YOU.”;

    My children do not live among opulence’s or riches, or worldly comforts, or in the midst of those who praise them. My

    children live suffering for being My children and in that take glory.

    Do not fear approaching Me. You are men gifted with intelligence and for enough years I have called you to look around you, to see the signs of the times, to see the behavior of the animals. I invited you to pay attention to the climatic seasons and their variation.

    TODAY I INVTE YOU TO PRAY FOR THE YOUNG PEOPLE AND FOR THE SOULS OF THOSE WHO EXERCISE POWER. WOE TO THEM! “TO WHOM MUCH IS GIVEN, MUCH IS ASKED.”;

    Pray for those who having eyes, have them obscured by indifference and arrogance. Act on the contrary: love as I love, so that in you keep humanity in your heart and be as I Am.

    FIGHT, MY BELOVED APOSTLES, FIGHT WITH THE WEAPON OF MY LOVE.

    DO NOT FEAR, I KEEP MY HAND OVER MY PEOPLE.

    I bless you. I love you.

    Your Jesus.

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  184. Wars involving Iran, Israel, Egypt and Syria interlinked Feb 5, ’12 1:05 PM
    for everyone

    Saturday 4th February 2012

    10.55 am

    My dearest beloved daughter, your loyalty to Me is tested every day. So many try to stop you in your work for Me yet they cannot do this because of the Holy protection afforded you from the Heavens. Those who try to inflict pain, suffering and abuse on you will be punished. I will not tolerate such action.

    Remember it has been foretold that no man can stop the fire of the Holy Spirit which will pour forth from My most holy messages for the whole of mankind.

    I ask, therefore, that you continue to ignore the obstacles placed before you and ignore the hatred for it comes from satan.

    Engage with hatred and it spreads.

    Ignore it and it will die because it cannot find the nourishment it needs to grow and fester.

    Now I want you to tell My children that the events foretold in the Book of Revelation are now unfolding in the world.

    My children must not be frightened because their faith and their prayers will help dilute the effects of war, genocide, famine and apostasy.

    Wars will emerge which involve Iran, Israel, Egypt and Syria. All will become interlinked.

    So too, will Italy suffer the fallout which is connected to the rise of the false prophet and his partner the Anti-Christ.

    Pray hard that all countries are not drawn into a global power which will control your money, for should they succeed it will be very difficult.

    Pray to God the Father so that he can stave off such atrocities.

    Prayer for the souls of others will save your own souls. That is all I ask. Prayer.

    Pray, too, for conversion.

    It is not long now for all things to make sense, My daughter. All will be well once conversion takes place after the warning.

    Go now and tell my children never to fear when they proclaim My word. I will be standing beside them.

    If they are mocked they can be sure of the truth of this, My most holy word.

    Your beloved Jesus

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  185. Blog Entry Virgin Mary: The evil one will not rest until the Catholic Church is knocked to the ground Feb 9, ’12 9:48 AM
    for everyone

    Wednesday, February 8th, 2012 @ 08:30 pm

    I am the Immaculate Conception. I am the Virgin Mary, Mother of God.

    My child, this poor world is in turmoil and as this continues so, too, will the time for The Warning draw closer by the day.

    It is foretold that the hatred for My Son will extend to His Holy Church on earth. This has already happened.

    The evil one will not rest until the Catholic Church has been knocked to the ground.

    When the Church breaks down two sides will emerge. No matter how much the Church will suffer it cannot, nor will it, die. This cannot be children.

    For while God the Father may allow the Church on earth be dealt the same scourging as that suffered by His beloved Son, Jesus Christ, it will just as My precious Son rise in glory once more.

    Never forsake the Catholic Church.

    Never deny My Son’s other Christian Churches. For you are all followers of Christ.

    All of you with a devotion to my Son must put your differences aside and join together to fight the anti-Christ.

    Pray for the unification of all God’s children through this special Crusade Prayer (27)

    “O God of the Most High

    We kneel before you to beg for the unification of all your children in the fight to retain your Christian Churches on earth.

    Let not our differences divide us at this time of great apostasy in the world.

    In our love for you dear Father, we beseech you to give us the graces to love one another in the name of your Beloved Son Our Savior Jesus Christ.

    We adore You

    We love You

    We unite to fight for the strength to retain your Christian Churches on earth in the trials we may face in the years ahead. Amen.”

    Trust in me children to guide you towards the New Paradise and my Son’s reign on earth as it is meant to be.

    Your loving Mother

    Mother of Salvation

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  186. God the Father: Earthquakes will be felt as part of a small chastisement before the Warning

    Friday, February 10th, 2012 @ 07:50 pm

    I am God the Father, Creator of all things. I come in the name of the Holy Trinity.

    My beloved daughter, I announce today that all the preparations have now been completed for My Son’s great mercy.

    Please inform My children of their duty to pray for all souls who have removed themselves from Me, their Eternal Father. Only you can, children, help save these souls.

    I also wish to inform you that a number of earthquakes will be felt as I cast down a small chastisement to punish those wicked souls who torment their fellow countrymen.

    My daughter once this chastisement is over it will be time for The Warning.

    Mankind will honor My Son when they will seek forgiveness for the way in which they have offended Me.

    Many will convert. Many will die. Of those who will die their souls can be saved through your prayers. After that the world will calm a little and time will be given to repent.

    Remember I love all of My children but like any good Father I must punish My children in order for them to understand the difference between right and wrong.

    This cleansing will waken up My children and many more will accept the graces, with gratitude, when they are poured over humanity during The Warning.

    I love you children and it is My desire to save each of you including those hardened of souls who will not accept the existence of the Holy Trinity.

    Your beloved Father

    God of the Most High
    Shop Online in the Marketplace · Philippines Marketplace · Indonesia Marketplace · Open a Free Shop
    © 2012

  187. To Marianne and all .My advice to you regarding the contradiction of Olaf in my post is this: wait and watch what will unfold next . only then can you judge who is the false prophet here ..Be advised that the evil one will never stand against himself and will not in any case speak bad of himself .So how could the messages that i post be of the devil when they ask for prayers and sacrifice for the none believers and union in the all Churches of God? Does God the Father or Jesus or the Holy Spirit want us to be fighting one another separating further and further from one another or does God want us united in one flock? Are we not members of the Body of Christ? if we are members of the Body of Christ does Jesus wants His Body parts to be severed from Him? Think about real hard !

  188. Crusade of Prayer

    In one of many messages received by Maria Divine Mercy from Jesus Christ, in the one on Nov. 17, 2011, He requested that His followers begin a “Crusade of Prayer” by praying the daily prayer given to her by Him. Please take a few minutes each day to pray for what Jesus requests.
    Thursday, February 9, 2012
    Pray for the unification of all God’s children through this special Crusade Prayer (27)

    “O God of the Most High, we kneel before you to beg for the unification of all your children in the fight to retain your Christian Churches on earth.

    Let not our differences divide us at this time of great apostasy in the world.

    In our love for you dear Father, we beseech you to give us the graces to love one another in the name of your Beloved Son, Our Saviour Jesus Christ.
    We adore You
    We love You
    We unite to fight for the strength to retain your Christian Churches on earth in the trials we may face in the years ahead. Amen.”
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 9:15 AM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Tuesday, February 7, 2012
    I give you now a new crusade prayer (27) Prayer for Peace in the World

    “O My Jesus I beg for mercy
    For those afflicted by terrible wars
    I plead for peace to be instilled in those tortured nations who are blind to the truth of your existence
    Please cover these nations with the power of the Holy Spirit so that they will stop their pursuit of power over innocent souls
    Have mercy on all your countries that are powerless against the evil atrocities which cover the whole world
    Amen”
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 1:33 PM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    New Crusade of Prayer (26) Virgin Mary urges all Christians to recite Holy Rosary to save nations

    Link to learn the Rosary http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com/how-to-pray/how-to-pray-the-rosary/
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 1:31 PM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Saturday, February 4, 2012
    Crusade of Prayer (25) – Protection for Visionaries
    I will now give you a Crusade Prayer (25) to ask for protection for all my visionaries and those chosen by God the Father to spread His most holy word on earth in these times.

    “O God of the Most High
    I plead with you to offer protection to all your holy messengers in the world
    I pray that they are protected from the hatred of others
    I ask that your most Holy Word is spread quickly all over the world
    Protect your messengers from slander, abuse, lies and every kind of danger
    Protect their families and cover them with the Holy Spirit at all times
    So that the messages they give to the world are heeded with contrite and humble hearts
    Amen.”
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 6:59 AM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Crusade Prayer (24) Plenary Indulgence for Absolution
    They must say this prayer for seven consecutive days and they will be given the gift of total absolution and the power of the Holy Spirit.

    “O My Jesus you are the light of the earth
    You are the flame that touches all souls
    Your mercy and love knows no bounds
    We are not worthy of the sacrifice you made by your death on the cross
    Yet we know that your love for us is greater than the love we hold for you
    Grant us O Lord the gift of humility so that we are deserving of your New Kingdom
    Fill us with the Holy Spirit so we can march forth and lead your army
    to proclaim the truth of your Holy Word and prepare our brothers and sisters
    For the Glory of Your Second Coming on earth
    We honour You
    We Praise You
    We offer ourselves, our sorrows, our sufferings as a gift to you to save souls
    We love you Jesus
    Have Mercy on all your children wherever they may be.
    Amen”
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 6:56 AM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Sunday, January 29, 2012
    Virgin Mary: Pray for Pope Benedict with all your heart
    Here is a special prayer Crusade Prayer (23) for Pope Benedict’s safety

    O My Eternal Father on behalf of your beloved Son, Jesus Christ, and the suffering he endured to save the world from sin, I pray now that you protect your Holy Vicar, Pope Benedict, Head of your Church on earth, so that he too can help save your children and all your sacred servants from the scourge of Satan and his dominion of fallen angles who walk the earth stealing souls. O Father protect your Pope so that your children can be guided on the true path towards your New Paradise on earth.
    Amen.
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 5:17 PM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Crusade of Prayer (22)
    My daughter I give the world this Crusade of Prayer (22) for the Catholic Clergy to recite

    O My beloved Jesus
    Keep me strong and the flame of my love for you alight every moment of my day.
    Never allow this flame of love for you to flicker or die. Never allow me to weaken in the
    presence of temptation. Give me the graces needed to honour my vocation, my devotion and my loyalty. And to uphold the teachings of the Orthodox Catholic Church, I offer you my allegiance at all times. I pledge my commitment to fight in your army so that the Catholic Church can rise again in glory to welcome you, dear Jesus, when you come again.
    Amen
    Posted by Growing Your Faith at 5:12 PM 0 comments
    Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to Facebook
    Links to this post
    Older Posts Home
    Subscribe to: Posts (Atom)

    Blog Archive

    ▼ 2012 (13)
    ▼ February (5)
    Pray for the unification of all God’s children thr…
    I give you now a new crusade prayer (27) Prayer fo…
    New Crusade of Prayer (26) Virgin Mary urges all C…
    Crusade of Prayer (25) – Protection for Visionarie…
    Crusade Prayer (24) Plenary Indulgence for Absolut…
    ► January (8)

    ► 2011 (11)

    Prayer to Jesus for Help
    LORD JESUS, YOU WHO ARE “LOVE PERFECTED”; WHO’S LOVE FOR AND GENEROUSITY TOWARDS YOUR FATHERS CHILDREN ARE UNMATCHED IN ALL THE UNIVERSE; WE, YOUR HUMBLE SERVANTS, ASK YOU PLEASE TO MULTIPLY OUR MEAGER EFFORTS SO MORE OF OUR SISTERS AND BROTHERS CAN RECEIVE THE HELP THEY NEED TO LIVE ETERNALLY WITH YOU IN HEAVEN. AMEN

    Sites of Interest

    The Second Coming of Jesus Christ
    The Sixth Seal
    Feeding Your Faith
    Calling God’s Children
    The Thoughts of Saint Therese of Lisieux

  189. Blog Entry Other countries will follow England to ban public prayer Feb 12, ’12 1:33 PM
    for everyone

    Sunday, February 12th, 2012 @ 10:30 am

    My child, how I weep when I see how many are trying to stamp out homage to My beloved Son.

    I told you before that the battle has begun. Plans have already commenced to ban public prayer to God, the Father and His precious Son, Jesus Christ in England.

    This is only the beginning. Very soon it will apply to schools and other public places until it will become unlawful to pray in Churches consecrated to My Son, Jesus Christ.

    Hatred among men and those in high places towards My Son means that they will do everything they can to ban the public practice of Christianity.

    Those who hate My Son say they don’t believe in My Son. But how can they show so much hatred for someone they don’t believe in?

    Their contempt for My Son will become clearer as other countries will follow England to ban the public practice of Christianity.

    It will become an offence to honor My Son.

    Other religions who believe in God the Father will suffer also.

    However they will not suffer as much as the Roman Catholic Church and other Christians. Their suffering will become intense.

    Pray children to avert much of this evil as it becomes more apparent now.

    For so long those who claim not to believe in My Son have stayed hidden.

    Now they will surge forth in confidence and persecute My Son through the suffering they will inflict on His followers.

    Pray hard children to protect your faith and your right to honor My Son in public without being made to feel ashamed.

    Please pray this, the Crusade Prayer (28) to protect the practice of Christianity

    “O My Lord Jesus Christ, I beseech you to pour down your Holy Spirit over all of your children.

    I beg you to forgive those who have hatred in their souls for You.

    I pray that atheists open up their hardened hearts during Your Great Mercy and that your children who love you can honor you with dignity to rise above all persecution.

    Please fill all your children with the gift of your spirit so that they can rise with courage and lead your army into the final battle against satan, his demons and all those souls who are slaves to his false promises.

    AMEN”

    Go in peace my child and tell the world to prepare for this great injustice.

    Thank you for responding to my call today.

    Mary Queen of all the Angels

    Mother of Salvation

    audio reply video reply
    Add a Comment

    Copyright 2012 Multiply, 6001 Park of Commerce Blvd, Boca Raton, FL
    Stop e-mails, view our privacy policy, or report abuse: click here

  190. Latest Messages of http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com/
    •Other countries will follow England to ban public prayer
    •My poor Holy vicar, Pope Benedict XVI, will be ousted from the Holy See in Rome.
    •God the Father: Earthquakes will be felt as part of a small chastisement before The Warning
    •Fornication, pornography and prostitution all mortal sins
    •Very soon a man will come who will profess to be Me.
    •Virgin Mary: The evil one will not rest until the Catholic Church is knocked to the ground
    •The mysteries for so long hidden in the archives of the Divine Realm.
    •Pray that a nuclear war which would wipe out one third of humanity can be averted
    •Virgin Mary: When you say Rosary you can help save your nation
    •God the Father: World to undergo a Chastisement – My intervention is necessary
    ———————————————————http://www.thewarningsecondcoming.com/my-poor-holy-vicar-pope-benedict-xvi-will-be-ousted-from-the-holy-see-in-rome/
    ———————————————————
    Spread My holy word to every corner of the world now and arrange for the printed versions of My messages to be spread to as many countries as possible.
    ———————————————————

    1.Earlier we received messages from Mother Mary(Fatima, Galbandal, Medjugorje,..)
    2.Now we receive Messages directly from Jesus Christ & the God the Father
    3.Analysing World Situation of Iran ,Seria and above site
    4.”Warning of Galbandal” will take place soon.
    (coming passover period??)

    • Everything you have written is already in the Bible’s Revelation. Except Mary can not speak from the dead, or saying the Holy Rosery does not get you anything. Plus, all men’s hearts are evil. No man is Holy.

      All have fallen short. All. That includes the human mother of Christ’s human body.

      The only thing that can save mankind is repent to G-d the Father in Christ’s name. Full stop. End of story. So, stop trying to mislead with hearing a dead person, and saying some pagan rite.

      Follow G-d’s word!

  191. Leatherneck :It would have been better for you never to be born than to accuse the Holy Mother of God of being a sinner .i guess we all know where you will end up .

  192. Dear Leatherneck, you are right.We have to repent.
    I and you both have(body, soul, sprit). After we die we have(soul,sprit).
    Elija, John the baptist & one of the future coming witness has the same sprit.After the death of Jesus , his apparition was seen by his deciples & talk with them.
    Body(Eye-watch,Ear-hear,Nose-smell,tongue-taste,skin-touch)
    Soul() & Sprit() ??
    Only God and Jesus are HOLY ?
    How do we know the hierarchy in the Heaven?
    Why we try to argue? Instead of that, why we do not try to use our wisdom to identify ‘666’ .
    You and I both believe Jesus will come again.so when Jesus will come again?

    • This not an arguement. This is about what the word of G-d reads, and what it does not.

      It reads all humans fall short of perfect. All humans need Christ’s blood to stand before G-d the Father which loved us so much he died for us.

      Any man who states there is a Queen of Heaven is not Christian. Any man who states there is any other than Christ who holds the keys of Heaven, and earth lies, and misleads.

      Anyone who states false pagan stuff gets my attention. If I have offended you, I am sorry. The truth hurts. If I am wrong show me where in the Bible I am wrong, and I will write I was wrong.

      Peace.

  193. Subscribe or unsubscribe from this mailing list at: http://www.tlig.org/dailymessage.html

    The daily message is distributed also via twitter: @truelifeingod

    Download ALL the True Life in God messages in PDF format from:
    http://www.tlig.org/en/messages/messages-download/messages-pdf/

    O WHAT SORROW YOU CAUSE ME, GENERATION

    May 30, 1995

    (Back to Bethlehem.)

    Vassula, I am with you and all I ask is love;

    tell them and let them all understand that love is the way to heaven; love conquers hearts and enlarges My Kingdom; love is the key to end up this Apostasy; love is given to you freely; ask for the gift of love and I will give it to you; My Love Theme1 is given to all nations and those who want to hear it will hear it;

    pray, pray, pray, but do it with love; open your hearts and I will heal them; repay evil with love, seek good and Goodness from above will answer you and turn you into Our likeness; I know all things and I observe all things and what I see in this generation is not according to Our likeness; insolence, violence, greed, vainglory, wickedness that surpassed the wickedness of the demons, rebellion against Me and all that is holy, and all the vices that can bring your soul to ruin are what most of this generation practises; every kind of wrong-doing is sin …. lift your eyes and be eager to find Me and do not fall victims to worldly beauty, for the worship of that sort of beauty is the cause of so much evil;

    to crown now your wickedness you embroidered your plan to the likeness of the beast and together, 2 generation, you will commit your crime:

    to abolish My Perpetual Sacrifice
    and erect in its place the disastrous abomination;

    have you not heard: “when the upright man renounces his integrity to commit sin and dies because of this, he dies because of the evil that he himself has committed, but when the sinner renounces sin to become law-abiding and honest, he deserves to live; he has chosen to renounce all his previous sins; he shall certainly live; he shall not die;” 3

    My Eyes shed tears of Blood and My Eyelids run with weeping; O what sorrow you cause Me, generation, because Death has climbed into your house and you do not realise it! so very few repent …. but most of you, generation, are not saying what you ought to: you do not repent of your wickedness saying: “what have I done with my life, my soul and my heart?” the slightest sign of regret for your sins, and I will forgive and forget; happy the ones who meditate on My words and My appeal and reason with good sense, they shall be saved;

    I bless you with all My Heart I bless you; ic;
    1 This message.
    2 With the beast.
    3 Ezk. 18:26-28.

    PREV INDEX NEXT

  194. And Who made you God? What do you know about what is in Heaven? Further how can you be a Christian if you do not believe that yoyu have a spirit and either go to heaven purgatory or hell after you die? How insulente can you be? I am a Catholic,Christian and know that upon my death my soul will fly to the Lord and not stay buried with my body .So if you believe otherwises then my friend: you are not a Chritian .As for our Holy Mother to be subjected to sin: you and others who think that way are been deceived by satan .Mary the holy Mother was. Christ and our Mother was not created like us but was Created by God special to be His most Holy Mother .Her parents were bothe Holy, she was born without origimal sin.Do you understand now? Jesus could in no way ever be born of a sinner since He is pure unstained .Therefore His mother had to be pure .further saying that Mary was a sinner is not only an offense to Her Son but also to the whole Trinity, and you know what the Lord says about those who insult the Holy Spirit .Need I anything else to say?Stop insulting God and pretending that you know at all.Even those that have visited heaven and return are ano allowed to see it all.

    • Purgatory
      Mary not created like us without original sin

      These above stated subject are from man, and are pagan. Prove them in the Bible, and I will write I was wrong.

      • On this point I have to agree. There is nothing in the bible that says Mary was born without original sin, or that she remained sinless her entire life. She would have needed salvation just like anyone else.

    • Laugh Out Loud !

      That is one of the most absurd forms of convoluted logic that I have ever heard.

      Rosa you stated above in your response to Leatherneck, (or attempted to state, so I will translate), “As for your premise that our Holy Mother was subjected to sin; You and the others who happen to think that way, are being deceived by satan. Mary, the Holy Mother was Holy and not subjected to sin. Jesus Christ and His Mother were not created as we were, but were instead created by God as innocent and Holy. Both of Mary’s parents were also Holy so that ensured that she was born innocent and separated from original sin.”

      Other than there being no Biblical scripture to substantiate and support any of your claims, in utilizing your logic, lets look at what would be necessary to establish any merit, or plausibility to your statement.

      So okay, lets say both of Mary’s parents were Holy, and therefore conceived a Holy Mary. We then would have to apply your/that same logic to the both of Mary’s parents then. This would mean that both the parents of Mary’s father and her mother must have also have been Holy to be able to conceive Holy children. That would mean that both sets of Mary’s Grandparents would have to be Holy and without blemish. Which of course would then mean that Mary’s Grandparents parents were also Holy, as well as their parents, etc. etc. The premise is of course, ridiculous.

      Leatherneck has simply asked for you to provide biblical scripture to substantiate what you claim.
      He has stated that he is more than willing to apologize and admit that he was wrong if you did.
      To me it would be a triumphant moment for you to be able to silence all of us that happen to believe that your theology is flawed by simply providing the scripture that he has asked for. Why haven’t you done this yet?

      We are all waiting with bated breath.

  195. May i remind all of you that not all the written books which apparently are thousands are inclosed in our today,s bible .so is there a place in the bible where it justifies Mary as being without sin? cannot say for sure .but will find someone who knows better than I and who is willing to pick this fight with you better than I ,I must also point out that one of my best friend who i went to school with was a Raby wife and she assures me that The person to be the mother of God Jesus would have to be stainless for god could not otherwise be born of a slave of sin .That would have been against God.She was created from the start specially to be his Mother .Therefore without sin .Only a very ignorant person will consider this impossible and that my friends once more proves because of your blindness that .you are not with the True God but are instead listening to Satan when in denial of God’s Infinite Power. what kind of idiot believes that by insulting the purity of God’s Holy Mother is doing him a favor .Go figure!

    • The Text of Galatians 4:4., reads as follows;

      ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον.

      or in English,

      But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,

      The Greek word “γυναικός” above, transliterated as “gynē”, (Strong’s 1135) and translated into English as “a woman”, is simply defined as;

      1) a woman of any age, whether a virgin, or married, or a widow.

      2) a wife.

      a) of a betrothed woman.

      Nowhere above within the original text, (in respects to this verse), is the Greek word, “ἅγιος” (transliterated as “hagios”, and translated into English as “Holy”) utilized as an adjective in describing Mary. Not only that, “Holy” is also NOT utilized once to describe Mary within the entirety of the Bible.

      Call me “one that is being deceived by satan” if you wish. I just happen to choose to listen to God’s word rather than that of man, or religion.

      Be Blessed

      • As well, I know that you don’t believe what I may say, and that you will simply disagree with it. However, consider what is written.

        While Yeshua was teaching in Jerusalem, a woman cried out from the crowd, “Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.” (Luke 11:27.) However instead of agreeing with the woman, and confirming to the crowd the importance of His mother as being Holy, Yeshua said in response, “Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.” (Luke 11:28.)

        No conformation as to Mary being anything other than His mother in respects to her significance. Why wouldn’t Yeshua have taken that opportunity to profess to all the people then and there, that His mother was also Holy?

        Just saying.

        • Rosa,

          We are still waiting for your response regarding the above.

          While waiting though, please allow me to provide to you some material for your perusal.
          Throughout the entirety of the Bible including that of the Apocrypha, or Deuterocanonical books, “Mary” is only mentioned a total of “26” times.

          These would be in, “Matt. 1:16., 1:18., 1:20., 2:11., (13:55., which also speaks about her other children that she bore after having Yeshua, as does 27:56.,) 27:61., 28:1., Mark 6:3., (which again speaks of her other children), 15:40., 15:47., 16:1., Luke 1:27.
          1:30., 1:34., 1:38., 1:39., 1:41., 1:46., 1:56., 2:5., 2:16., 2:19., 2:34., 24:10., and John 19:25.

          The only verses that contain the word “Holy” and “Mary” together are Matthew 1:18., 1:20., and Luke 1:41.

          “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together , she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” Matthew 1:18.

          “But while he thought on these things, behold , the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying , Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.” Matthew 1:20.

          “And it came to pass , that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:” Luke 1:41.

          Not one of the three imply or suggest by any stretch of the imagination, that Mary herself was Holy.

          This then begs the question…… “If Mary was Holy and was to be worshipped as such, why did NOT ONE of the Apostles even mention her name within the rest of Holy Scripture?”

          There is nothing contained within the word of God that states that Mary is Holy!

          There is nothing in the word of God that states that Mary should be worshipped!

          With that being said, this now begs another question…… “Who is it that is actually being deceived by satan?”

          An individual either chooses to follow and believe the word of God, or that of man, and of religion and a church.

          Which one do you think God approves of more?

  196. GET THE CHURCH FATHERS ON CD-ROM

    This entire website is available on CD-ROM. Includes the Catholic Encyclopedia, Church Fathers, Summa, Bible and more…
    SALE: 20% off if you buy now…
    FREE Shipping Worldwide…

    Click here…

    Chapter 1.

    That Christ was before the Incarnation God from everlasting.

    As we have finished three books with the most certain and the most valuable witnesses, whose truth is substantiated not only by human but also by Divine evidences, they would abundantly suffice to prove our case by Divine authority, especially as the Divine authority of the case itself would be enough for this. But still as the whole mass of the sacred Scriptures is full of these evidences, and where there are so many witnesses, there are so many opinions to be urged— nay where Holy Scripture itself gives its witness so to speak with one Divine mouth— we have thought it well to add some others still, not from any need of confirmation, but because of the supply of material at our disposal; so that anything which might be unnecessary for purposes of defence, might be useful by way of ornamentation. Therefore since in the earlier books we proved the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ while He was in the flesh by the evidence not only of prophets and apostles, but of evangelists and angels as well, let us now show that He who was born in the flesh was God even before His Incarnation; that you may understand by the harmony and concord of the evidences from the sacred Scriptures, that you ought to believe that at His birth in the body He was both God and man, who before His birth was only God, and that He who after He had been brought forth by the Virgin in the body was God, was before His birth from the Virgin, God the Word. Learn then first of all from the Apostle the teacher of the whole world, that He who is without beginning, God, the Son of God, became the Son of man at the end of the world, i.e., in the fullness of the times. For he says: “But when the fullness of the times had come, God sent His Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” Galatians 4:4 Tell me then, before the Lord Jesus Christ was born of His mother Mary, had God a Son or had He not? You cannot deny that He had, for never yet was there either a son without a father, or a father without a son: because as a son is so called with reference to a father, so is a father so named with reference to a son.
    Chapter 2.

    He infers from what he has said that the Virgin Mary gave birth to a Son who had pre-existed and was greater than she herself was.

    You see then that when the Apostle says that God sent His Son, it was His own Son to use the actual words of the Apostle, “His own Son” that God sent. For, since He sent His own Son, it was not some one else’s Son that He sent, nor could He send Him at all if He who was sent had no existence. He sent then, he says, “His own Son, made of a woman.” Therefore because He sent Him, He sent one who existed: and because He sent His own, it certainly was not another’s but His own whom He sent. What then becomes of that argument of yours drawn from this world’s subtleties? No one ever yet gave birth to one who had already existed before. For had not the Lord a pre-existence before Mary? Was not the Son of God existent before the daughter of man? In a word did not God Himself exist before man— since certainly there is no man who is not from God. You see then that I do not merely say that Mary gave birth to one who had existed before her, not only, I say, one who had existed before her, but one who was the author of her being, and that in giving birth to her Creator, she became the mother of Him who gave her being: because it was as simple for God to bring about birth for Himself as for man and as easy for Him to arrange that He Himself should be born of mankind, as that a man should be born. For the power of God is not limited in regard to His own Person, as if what was allowable to Him in the case of all others, was not allowable in His own case, and as if He who in the Divine nature could do all things as God, was yet unable in His own Person to become God in man. Setting aside then and rejecting your foolish and feeble and dull arguments from earthly things, we ought merely to put credence in straightforward evidence and the naked truth, and to adapt our faith to those witnesses of God alone, whom God sent, and in whose person He Himself, so to speak, preached. For it is right to believe Him in a matter concerning knowledge of Himself, as everything that we know of Him comes from Him Himself, for God could not possibly be known of men, unless He Himself gave us the knowledge of Himself. And so it is right that we should believe everything of Him that we know, from whom comes everything that we know, for if we do not believe Him from whom our knowledge comes, the result will be that we shall know nothing at all, since we refuse to believe Him, through whom our knowledge comes.
    Chapter 3.

    He proves from the Epistle to the Romans the eternal Divinity of Christ.

    And so as it is clear from the above testimony that God sent His own Son, and that He who was ever the Son of God became the Son of man, let us see whether the same Apostle gives any other testimony of the same sort elsewhere, that the truth which is already clear enough in itself, may be rendered still more clear by the light of a twofold testimony. So then the same Apostle says: “God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” Romans 8:3 You see that the Apostle certainly did not use these words by chance or at random, as he repeated what he had already said once— for indeed there could not be found in him chance or want of consideration as the fullness of Divine counsel and speech had taken up its abode in him. What then does he say? “God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” He says the same thing again and repeats it, saying, “God sent His own Son.” Oh renowned and excellent teacher! For knowing that in this is contained the whole mystery of the Catholic faith, in order that it might be believed that the Lord was born in the flesh and that the Son of God was sent into this world, again and again he makes the same proclamation saying, “God sent His own Son.” Nor need we wonder that he who was specially sent to preach the coming of God, made this announcement, since even before the law, the giver of the law himself proclaimed it, saying: “I beseech You, O Lord, provide another whom You may send,” or as it stands still more clearly in the Hebrew text: “I beseech You, O Lord, send whom You will send.” It is clear that the holy prophet, feeling in himself a yearning for the whole human race, prayed as it were with the voices of all mankind to God the Father that He would send as speedily as possible Him who was to be sent by the Father for the redemption and salvation of all men, when he said, “I beseech You, O Lord, send whom You will send.” “God,” he therefore says, “sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.” Full well, when he says that He was sent in the flesh, does he exclude for Him sin of the flesh: for he says “God sent His own Son in the likeness of the flesh of sin,” in order that we may know that though the flesh was truly taken, yet there was no true sin, and that, as far as the body is concerned, we should understand that there was reality; as far as sin is concerned, only the likeness of sin. For though all flesh is sinful, yet He had flesh without sin, and had in Himself the likeness of sinful flesh, while He was in the flesh but He was free from what was truly sin, because He was without sin: and therefore he says: “God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.”
    Chapter 4.

    He brings forward other testimonies to the same view.

    If you would know how admirably the Apostle preached this, hear how this utterance was put into his mouth; as if from the mouth of God Himself, as the Lord says: “For God sent not His Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him.” John 3:17 For lo, as you see, the Lord Himself affirms that He was sent by God the Father to save mankind. But if you think that it ought to be shown still more clearly, what Son God sent to save men,— though God’s own and only begotten can only be one, and when God is said to have sent His Son, He is certainly shown to have sent His only begotten Son,— yet hear the prophet David pointing out with the utmost clearness Him who was sent for the salvation of Men. “He sent,” said he, “His Word and healed them.” Can you twist this so as to refer it to the flesh as if you could say that a mere man was sent by God to heal mankind? You certainly cannot, for the prophet David and all the holy Scriptures would cry out against you, saying, “He sent His Word and healed them.” You see then, that the Word was sent to heal men, for though healing was given through Christ, yet the Word of God was in Christ, and healed all things through Christ: and so since Christ and the Word were united in the mystery of the Incarnation, Christ and the Word of God became one Son of God in either substance. And when the Apostle John was anxious to state this clearly, he said “God sent His Son to be the Saviour of the world.” 1 John 4:14 Do you see how he joined together God and man in an union that cannot be severed? For Christ who was born of Mary is without the slightest doubt called Saviour, as it is said, “For to you is born this day a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” Luke 2:11 But here he calls the very Word of God, which was sent, a Saviour, saying: “God sent his Son to be the Saviour of the world.”
    Chapter 5.

    How in virtue of the hypostatic union of the two natures in Christ the Word is rightly termed the Saviour, or incarnate man, and the Son of God.

    And so it is clear that through the mystery of the Word of God joined to man, the Word, which was sent to save men, can be termed Saviour, and the Saviour, who was born in the flesh, can through union with the Word be called the Son of God; and so through the indifferent use of either title, since God is joined to man, whatever is God and man, can be termed altogether God. And so the same Apostle well adds the words: “Whoever believes that Jesus is the Son of God, God abides in him, and the love of God is perfected in him.” 1 John 4:12 He tells us that he believes, and declares that he is filled with divine love, who believes that Jesus is the Son of God. But he testifies that the Word of God is the Son of God, and thus means us fully to understand that the only begotten Word of God, and Jesus Christ the Son of God are one and the same Person. But do you want to be told more fully that—though Christ according to the flesh was truly born as man of man—yet in virtue of the ineffable unity of the mystery, by which man was joined to God, there is no separation between Christ and the Word? Hear the gospel of the Lord, or rather hear the Lord Himself saying of Himself: “This,” says He, “is life eternal, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.” John 17:3 You heard above that the Word of God was sent to heal mankind: here you are told that He who was sent is Jesus Christ. Separate this, if you can—though you see that so great is the unity of Christ and the Word, that it was not merely that Christ was united with the Word, but that in virtue of the actual unity [of Person] Christ may even be said to be the Word.
    Chapter 6.

    That there is in Christ but one Hypostasis (i.e., Personal self).

    But perhaps you think it a trifle to make this clear: not because it fails in clearness, but because the obscurity of unbelief always causes obscurity even in what is clear. Hear then how the Apostle sums up in a few words this whole mystery of the Lord’s unity [of Person]. “Our one Lord Jesus Christ,” he says, “by whom are all things.” 1 Corinthians 8:6 O good Jesus, what weight there is in Your words! For Yours they are, when spoken of You by Your own. See how much is embraced in the few words of this saying of the Apostle’s. “One Lord,” says he, “Jesus Christ, by whom are all things.” Did he make use of any circumlocution in order to proclaim the truth of this great mystery? or did he make a long story of that which he wanted us to grasp? “Our one Lord,” he says, “Jesus Christ, by whom are all things.” In a plain and short phrase he taught the secret of this great mystery, through this confidence by which he realized that in what refers to God his statements had no need of lengthened arguments, and that the Divinity added faith to his utterances. For the demonstration of facts is enough to confirm what is said, whenever the proof rests on the authority of the speaker. There is then, he says, “one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things.” Notice how you read the same thing of the Word of the Father, which you read of Christ. For the gospel tells us that “All things were made by Him, and without Him was not anything made.” John 1:3 The Apostle says, “By Christ are all things:” the gospel says, “By the Word are all things.” Do these sacred utterances contradict each other? Most certainly not. But by Christ, by whom the Apostle said that all things were created, and by the Word, by whom the Evangelist relates that all things were made, we are meant to understand one and the same Person. Hear, I tell you, what the Word of God, Himself God, has said of Himself. “No man,” he says, “has ascended into heaven, save He who came down from heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.” John 3:13 And again He says: “If you shall see the Son of man ascending where He was before.” John 6:63 He said that the Son of man was in heaven: He asserted that the Son of man had come down from heaven. What does it mean? Why are you muttering? Deny it, if you can. But do you ask the reason of what is said? However I do not give it you. God has said this. God has spoken this to me: His Word is the best reason. I get rid of arguments and discussions. The Person of the Speaker alone is enough to make me believe. I may not debate about the trustworthiness of what is said, nor discuss it. Why should I question whether what God has said is true, since I ought not to doubt that what God says is true. “No man,” He says, “has ascended into heaven, save He who came down from heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.” Certainly the Word of the Father was ever in heaven: and how did He assert that the Son of man was ever in heaven? You are then to understand that He showed that He who was ever the Son of God was also the Son of man: when He asserted that He, who had but recently appeared as the Son of man, was ever in heaven. To this points still more that other passage in which He testifies that the same Son of man; viz., the Word of God who, as He said, came down from heaven, even at the time when He was speaking on earth, was in heaven. For “no man,” He said, “has ascended into heaven, save He who came down from heaven, even the Son of man who is in heaven.” Who, I pray you, is this who is speaking? Assuredly it is Christ. But where was He at the moment when He spoke? Assuredly on earth. And how can He assert that He came down from heaven when He was born, and that He was in heaven when He was speaking, or say that He is the same Son of man, when certainly no one but God can come down from heaven, and when He speaks on earth, and certainly cannot be in heaven except through the Infinite nature of God? Consider then this at last, and note that the Son of man is the same Person as the Word of God: for He is the Son of man since He is truly born of man, and the Word of God, since He who speaks on earth abides ever in heaven. And so when He truly terms Himself the Son of man, it refers to His human birth, while the fact that He never departs from heaven, refers to the Infinite character of His Divine nature. And so the Apostle’s teaching is admirably in accordance with those sacred words: (“for He that descended,” says He, “is the same that ascended also above all heavens, that He might fill all things,” Ephesians 4:10) when He says that He that descended is the same that ascended. But none can descend from heaven except the Word of God: who certainly “being in the form of God, emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross.” Philippians 2:6-8 Thus the Word of God descended from heaven: but the Son of man ascended. But He says that the same Person ascended and descended. Thus you see that the Son of man is the same Person as the Word of God.
    Chapter 7.

    He returns to the former subject, in order to show against the Nestorians that those things are said of the man, which belong to the Divine nature as it were of a Person of Divine nature, and conversely that those things are said of God, which belong to the human nature as it were of a Person of human nature, because there is in Christ but one and a single Personal self.

    And so following the guidance of the sacred word we may now say fearlessly and unhesitatingly that the Son of man came down from heaven, and that the Lord of Glory was crucified: because in virtue of the mystery of the Incarnation, the Son of God became Son of man, and the Lord of Glory was crucified in (the nature of) the Son of man. What more is there need of? It would take too long to go into details: for time would fail me, were I to try to examine and explain everything which could be brought to bear on this subject. For one who wished to do this would have to study and read the whole Bible. For what is there which does not bear on this, when all Scripture was written with reference to this? We must then say— as far as can be said— some things briefly and cursorily, and enumerate rather than explain them, and sacrifice some to save the rest, as for this reason it would certainly be well hurriedly to run through some points, lest one should be obliged to pass over almost everything in silence. The Saviour then in the gospel says that “the Son of man has come to save what was lost.” Luke 19:10 And the Apostle says: “This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation; that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief.” 1 Timothy 1:15 But the Evangelist John also says: “He came unto his own, and His own received Him not.” John 1:11 You see then that Scripture says in one place that the Son of man, in another Jesus Christ, in another the Word of God came into the world. And so we must hold that the difference is one of title not of fact, and that under the appearance of different names there is but one Power [or Person]. For though at one time we are told that the Son of man, and at another that the Son of God came into the world, but one Person is meant under both names.
    Chapter 8.

    How this interchange of titles does not interfere with His Divine power.

    For certainly when the evangelist says that He came into the world by whom the world itself was made, and that He was made the Son of man, who is as God the creator of the world, it makes no difference what particular title is used, as God in all cases is meant. For His condescension and will do not interfere with His Divinity, since they the rather prove His Divinity, because whatever He willed came to pass. Therefore also because He willed it, He came into the world; and because He willed it, He was born a man; and because He willed it, He was termed the Son of man. For just as there are so many words, so are they powers belonging to God. The variety of names in Him does not take anything away from the efficacy of His power. Whatever may be the names given Him, in all cases it is one and the same Person. Though there may be some variety in the appearance of His titles, yet there is but a single Divine Person (Majestas) meant by all the names.
    Chapter 9.

    He corroborates this statement by the authority of the old prophets.

    But since up to this point we have made use more particularly of the witness, comparatively new, of evangelists and apostles, now let us bring forward the testimony of the old prophets, intermingling at times new things with old, that everybody may see that the holy Scriptures proclaim as it were with one mouth that Christ was to come in the flesh, with a body of His own complete. And so that far-famed and renowned prophet as richly endowed with God’s gifts as with his testimony, to whom alone it was given to be sanctified before His birth, Jeremiah 1:5 Jeremiah, says, “This is our Lord, and there shall no other be accounted of in comparison with Him. He found out all the way of knowledge and gave it to Jacob His servant and Israel His beloved. Afterwards He was seen upon earth and conversed with men.” “This is,” then, he says, “our God.” You see how the prophet points to God as it were with his hand, and indicates Him as it were with his finger. “This is,” he says, “our God.” Tell me then, who was it that the prophet showed by these signs and tokens to be God? Surely it was not the Father? For what need was there that He should be pointed out, whom all believed that they knew? For even then the Jews were not ignorant of God, for they were living under God’s law. But he was clearly aiming at this, that they might come to know the Son of God as God. And so excellently did the Prophet say that He who had found out all knowledge, i.e., had given the law, was to be seen upon earth, i.e., was to come in the flesh, in order that, as the Jews did not doubt that He who had given the law was God, they might recognize that He who was to come in the flesh was God, especially since they heard that He, in whom they believed as God the giver of the law, was to be seen among men by taking upon Him manhood, as He Himself promises His own advent by the prophet: “For I myself that spoke, behold I am here.” Isaiah 52:6 “There shall then,” says the Scriptures, “be no other accounted of in comparison of Him.” Beautifully does the prophet here foresee false teaching, and so exclude the interpretations of heretical perverseness. “There shall no other be accounted of in comparison of Him.” For He is alone begotten to be God of God: at whose bidding the completion of the universe followed: whose will is the beginning of things: whose empire is the fabric of the world: who spoke all things, and they came to pass: commanded all things, and they were created. He then alone it is who spoke to the patriarchs, dwelt in the prophets, was conceived by the Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary, appeared in the world, lived among men, fastened to the wood of the cross the handwriting of our offenses, triumphed in Himself, Colossians 2:14-15 slew by His death the powers that were at enmity and hostile to us; and gave to all men belief in the resurrection, and by the glory of His body put an end to the corruption of man’s flesh. You see then that all these belong to the Lord Jesus Christ alone: and therefore no other shall be accounted of in comparison with Him, for He alone is God begotten of God in this glory and unique blessedness. This then is what the prophet’s teaching was aiming at; viz., that He might be known by all men to be the only begotten Son of God the Father, and that when they heard that no other was accounted of as God in comparison with the Son, they might confess that there was but one God in the Persons of the Father and the Son. “After this,” he said, “He was seen upon earth and conversed with men.” You see how plainly this points to the advent and nativity of the Lord. For surely the Father— of whom we read that He can only be seen in the Son— was not seen upon earth, nor born in the flesh, nor conversed with men? Most certainly not. You see then that all this is spoken of the Son of God. For since the prophet said that God should be seen upon earth, and no other but the Son was seen upon earth, it is clear that the prophet said this only of Him, of whom facts afterwards proved that it was spoken. For when He said that God should be seen, He could not say this truly, except of Him who was indeed afterwards seen. But enough of this. Now let us turn to another point. “The labour of Egypt,” says the prophet Isaiah, “and the merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabæans, men of stature, shall come over to you and shall be your servants. They shall walk after you, bound with manacles, and they shall worship you, and they shall make supplication to you: for in you is God, and there is no God beside you. For you are our God and we knew you not, O God of Israel the Saviour.” Isaiah 14:14-15 How wonderfully consistent the Holy Scriptures always are! For the first mentioned prophet said, “This is our God,” and this one says, “You are our God.” In the one there is the teaching of Divinity, in the other the confession of men. The one exhibits the character of the Master teaching, the other that of the people confessing. For consider now the prophet Jeremiah daily teaching, as he does, in the church, and saying of the Lord Jesus Christ, “This is our God,” what else could the whole Church reply, as it does, than what the other prophet said to the Lord Jesus, “You are our God.” So that full well could the mention of their past ignorance be joined to their present acknowledgment, in the words of the people: “You are our God, and we knew you not.” For well can these who, in times past being taken up with the superstitions of devils did not know God, yet when now converted to the faith say, “You are our God, and we knew you not.”
    Chapter 10.

    He proves Christ’s Divinity from the blasphemy of Judaizing Jews as well as from the confession of converts to the faith of Christ.

    But if you would like to have this proved to you rather from representatives of the Jews, consider the Jewish people when after their unhappy ignorance and wicked persecution they were converted, and acknowledged God here and there, and see whether they could not rightly say, “You are our God, and we knew You not.” But I will add something else, to prove it to you not only from those Jews who confess Him, but also from those who deny Him. For ask those Jews who still continue in their state of unbelief whether they know or believe in God. They will certainly confess that they both know and believe in Him. But on the other hand ask them whether they believe in the Son of God. They will at once deny and begin to blaspheme against Him. You see then that the Prophet said this of Him of whom the Jews have always been ignorant, and whom now they know not; and not of Him whom they imagine that they believe in and confess. And so full well can those, who after having been in ignorance come out of Judaism to the faith, say, “You are our God, and we knew You not.” For rightly do those, who after having been ignorant come to believe, say that they knew not Him in whom up to this time they have not believed, and whom they strive not to know. For it is clear that those who after their previous ignorance come to confess Him, say that formerly they knew Him not, whom up to this time they have ignorantly denied.
    Chapter 11.

    He returns to the prophecy of Isaiah.

    “The labour,” says he, “of Egypt, and the merchandize of Ethiopia, and the Sabæans, men of stature shall come over to you.” No one can doubt that in these names of different nations is signified the coming of the nations who were to believe. But you cannot deny that the nations have come over to Christ, for since the name of Christianity has arisen, they have come over to the Lord Jesus Christ not only in faith but actually in name. For since they are called what they really are, that which was the work of faith becomes the token by which they are named. “They shall,” he says, “come over to you and shall be yours: they shall walk after you bound with manacles.” As there are chains of coercion, so too there are chains of love, as the Lord says: “I drew them with chains of love.” Hosea 11:4 For indeed great are these chains, and chains of ineffable love, for those who are bound with them rejoice in their fetters. Do you want to know whether this is true? Hear how the Apostle Paul exults and rejoices in his chains, when he says: “I therefore a prisoner in the Lord beseech you.” Ephesians 4:1 And again: “I beseech you, whereas you are such an one as Paul the aged, and now a prisoner also of Jesus Christ.” You see how he rejoiced in the dignity of his chains, by the example of which he actually stirred up others. But there can be no doubt that where there is single-minded love of the Lord, there is also single-minded delight in chains worn for the Lord’s sake: as it is written: “But the multitude of the believers was of one heart and one soul.” Acts 4:32 “And they shall worship you,” he says, “and shall make supplication to you: for in you is God, and there is no God beside you.” The Apostle clearly explains the prophet’s words, when he says that “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself.” 2 Corinthians 5:19 “In You then,” he says, “is God and there is no God beside you.” When the prophet says “In You is God,” most admirably does he point not merely to Him who was visible, but to Him who was in what was visible, distinguishing the indweller from Him in whom He dwelt, by pointing out the two natures, not by denying the unity (of Person).
    Chapter 12.

    How the title of Saviour is given to Christ in one sense, and to men in another.

    “Thou,” he says, “art our God, and we knew You not, O God of Israel the Saviour.” Although holy Scripture has already shown by many and clear tokens, who is here spoken of, yet it has most plainly pointed to the name of Christ by using the name of Saviour: for surely the Saviour is the same as Christ, as the angel says: “For to you is born this day a Saviour who is Christ the Lord.” Luke 2:11 For everybody knows that in Hebrew “Jesus” means “Saviour,” as the angel announced to the holy Virgin Mary, saying: “And you shall call His name Jesus, for He it is that shall save His people from their sins.” Matthew 1:21 And that you may not say that He is termed Saviour in the same sense as the title is given to others (“And the Lord raised up to them a Saviour, Othniel the Son of Kenaz,” Judges 3:9 and again, “the Lord raised up to them a Saviour, Ehud the son of Gera” ), he added: “for He it is that shall save His people from their sins.” But it does not lie in the power of a man to redeem his people from the captivity of sin—a thing which is only possible for Him of whom it is said, “Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away the sin of the world.” John 1:29 For the others saved a people not their own but God’s, and not from their sins, but from their enemies.
    Chapter 13.

    He explains who are those in whose person the Prophet Isaiah says: “You are our God, and we knew You not.”

    “You are then,” he says, “our God, and we knew You not, O God of Israel the Saviour.” Who do you imagine chiefly say this; and in whose mouths are such words specially suitable, Jews or Gentiles? If you say Jews: certainly the Jews did not know Christ, as it is said, “But Israel has not known Me, My people have not considered;” Isaiah 1:3 and, “The world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.” John 1:11 But if you say Gentiles, it is clear that the Gentile world was given over to idols, and knew not Christ, though it knew not the Father any more; but still if it has now come to know Him, it is only through Christ. You see then that whether the believing people belong to the Jews or the Gentiles, in either case they can truly say for themselves: “You are our God; and we knew You not, O God of Israel the Saviour.” For the Gentiles who formerly worshipped idols knew not God; and the Jews who denied the Lord, knew not the Son of God. And thus both truly say of Christ: “You are our God and we knew You not.” For those who did not believe in God were as ignorant of Him as those who denied the Son of God. If therefore Christ is to be believed in, as the truth declares, as the Deity asserts, as indeed Christ Himself declares, who is both, why are you miserably trying in your madness to interpose between God and Christ? Why do you seek to divide His body from the Son of God, and try to separate God from Himself? You are severing what is one, and dividing what is joined together. Believe the Word of God concerning God: for you cannot possibly make a better confession of God’s Divinity than by confessing with your voice that which God teaches about Himself. For you must know that, as the Prophet says, “the Lord Himself is God, who found out all the way of knowledge; who was seen upon earth and conversed with men.” He brought the light of faith into the world. He showed the light of salvation. “For God is the Lord, and has given us light.” Then believe Him, and love Him, and confess Him. For since, as it is written, “Every knee shall bow to Him, of things in heaven, and things on earth, and things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord in the glory of God the Father,” Philippians 2:10-11 whether you will or no, you cannot deny that Jesus Christ is Lord in the glory of God the Father. For this is the crowning virtue of a perfect confession, to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is ever Lord and God in the glory of God the Father.
    Click here to find out more!
    About this page

    Source. Translated by C.S. Gibson. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 11. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1894.) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. .

    Contact information. The editor of New Advent is Kevin Knight. My email address is feedback732 at newadvent.org. (To help fight spam, this address might change occasionally.) Regrettably, I can’t reply to every letter, but I greatly appreciate your feedback — especially notifications about typographical errors and inappropriate ads.
    Copyright © 2009 by Kevin Knight. Dedicated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.

    C

  197. what does all this mean?

    a summary?

  198. Satan’s last days: Like a wasp when dying the sting will be the most painful Feb 14, ’12 10:37 AM
    for everyone

    Monday, February 13th, 2012 @ 03:30 pm

    My daughter, please remember that man only has to look around him to know big changes have come into the world.

    Normal every day events no longer seem the same. The joys you receive children from material gain have lost their luster. They no longer appeal. They are tinged with a mask of nothingness.

    Why is this? Don’t you know that it is the scourge of the antichrist and his presence on earth which casts these shadows?

    He, the spawn of Satan, infects every level of your society including politics, the military forces, financial institutions, humanitarian organizations and even your churches.

    Not one sector has been spared in order that he can inflict pain on humanity in these his last days on earth.

    Remember that I, your Jesus, have given you, My followers, the power of the Holy Spirit to render these evil perpetrators impotent.

    The more you rise in battle through the strength of your faith then the weaker will be the grip of the antichrist.

    Prayer, and especially the Crusade Prayers given to you, My messenger, will help drive out this evil.

    All evil can be destro